Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf ·...
Transcript of Geographical index - Assetsassets.cambridge.org/97805217/90772/index/9780521790772_index.pdf ·...
Geographical index
The reference numbers in the following indexstand for the geographical unit headings (000–999) aswell as the designations used for major divisions(D0–D9), superregions (numbers prefixed by SR) andregions (R01–R99). These all appear in the text in boldsans-serif along with the name of the polity or otherunit in question, and should enable a desired heading tobe found more quickly than otherwise.
As explained in Chapter 1 of the General Part,each number basically consists of three digits: the first,or third-order digit, represents the appropriate majorgeographical division; the second, or second-orderdigit, represents the geographical region or, if it be 0,denotes that the category is of very broad scope or isphysiographically or synusially founded; and the third,or first-order digit, represents the basic geographicalunit or, if it be 0, that the said category is of regionalscope (and is used for regional floras, etc.). Somenumbers are connected by a dash; these generally rep-resent superregions or superregional floras and areinclusive from the first to the last given region. A fewregions are linked by a slash (/); these are ‘double’regions wherein a significant number of units has to berecognized without there being a basis for the designa-tion of normal regions.
For the first edition, an attempt was made toaccount for a number of synonymous geographicalnames, with the guidance in particular of the geograph-ical scheme given in the entomological informaticsystem proposal of Travis et al. (1962).1 However,‘colonial’ and other generally superseded geographicalnames have for the most part been omitted. Use of agood world or historical atlas is recommended in casesof omission or doubt. For the current edition, neces-sary nomenclatural changes as well as additions havebeen made; additionally, note has been taken of theTaxonomic Databases Working Group (TDWG) Worldgeographical scheme (Hollis and Brummitt, 1992).2
[973]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
References
1 T, B. V., H. H. C, J., W. B. R, H. S andC. H. R, 1962. Classification and coding system for compilationsfrom the world literature on insects and other arthropods that affect thehealth and comfort of man. 259 pp., illus., map (United States Army,Quartermaster Research and Engineering Center, TechnicalReport ES-4). Natick, Mass.
2 H, S. and R. K. B, 1992. World geographical schemefor recording plant distributions. ix, 105 pp., maps. Pittsburgh, Pa.:Hunt Institute for Botanical Documentation (for the InternationalWorking Group on Taxonomic Databases for Plant Sciences).(Plant Taxonomic Database Standards, 2: version 1.0.) [A revision,also to be published through the Hunt Institute, was in press as oflate 2000.]
‘Abd-el-kuri (Socotra and ‘Abd-el-kuri) 544Abkhazia 746Abyssinia (= Ethiopia) 540Aceh 913Acre Territory (Brazil) 352Aden (Yemen) 782Admiralty Islands 937Aegean Islands 637Aeolian (= Lipari) Islands 624Afghanistan 792Africa D5, 500Africa (Afroalpine zones) 503Africa (Congo basin) R56Africa (deserts) 505Africa (Mediterranean regions) R59Africa (the Sahara) 505Africa, Central R57Africa, East R53Africa, Equatorial Central R57Africa, North R59Africa, northeast tropical R54Africa, South R51Africa, south Central R52Africa, Southwest 521Africa, tropical 501Africa, West R58African Banks (Amirante group) 496Afrotropics 501Agalega Island 493Aguascalientes 221Aitutaki (Cook Islands) 982Ajaria 746Alabama 166Alagoas (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Alaska R11, 110Alaska and Yukon (Arctic zone) 072Albania 635Alberta 125
Aldabra and other low islands, southwestern Indian Ocean490
Aldabra group 499Aldabra group (Astove) 499Aldabra group (Cosmoledo) 499Aleutian Islands 111Alexander Selkirk Island (Masafuera) 019Algeria 598Algeria (Maghreb) 598Algeria (northern) 598Algeria (Saharan zone) 594Alicante (Spain) 616Almería (Spain) 618Almora (Kumaon districts) 843Alofi (Wallis and Futuna Islands) 959Alpes-Maritimes 603/IIIAlphonse Atolls (Amirante group) 496Alpine regions (Americas) 103, 203, 303Alpine regions (Africa) 503Alpine regions (Asia) 703, 803Alpine regions (Australasia) 403Alpine regions (eastern, southern and southeastern Asia) 803Alpine regions (Europe) 603Alpine regions (Greater Malesia including New Guinea) 903Alpine regions (North America) 103Alpine regions (northern, central and southwestern Asia)
703Alpine regions (South America) 303Alpine regions (world in general) 003Alps, the 603/IVAlsace-Lorraine (France) 651Altai Krai (Russian Federation) 718Altai-Sayan mountain system 703/VIIIAmapá 355Amazonia 301/IaAmazonas (Brazil) 353Amboina (= Ambon) 928/IIAmbon (Maluku Tengah) 928/IIAmerica: Middle D2America: North D1America: South D3American Samoa 958Amirante group 496‘amphi-Atlantica’ (World: chorological regions) 001Amsterdam Island (Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands) 044Anadyr 068Anadyr and Chukotia 068Anambas Islands 915Anambas and Natuna Islands 915Andalucía (Spain) 618Andaman Islands 898Andes, the 303Andes, the (Argentina) 303
Geographical index
[974]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Andes, the (Mérida, Venezuela) 303Andes, the (southern) 303Andes, the (Venezuela) 303Andhra Pradesh 825Andorra 603/IIAnglo-Egyptian Sudan (= Sudan) 550Angola 522Anguilla (and Dog Island) 262Anhui 873Anhwei (= Anhui) 873‘Annam’ (central Vietnam) 892Annobon Island (= Pagalu, Equatorial Guinea) 579Antarctic Ocean, islands of the SR08–09Antarctic Peninsula 090Antarctic regions SR08–09Antarctica R09, 090Antigua 268Antilles (= West Indies) SR24–29Antilles, Greater R25Antilles, Lesser R26/27, R28, 260, 280Antilles, Lesser (eastern islands) R26/27, 260Antilles, Lesser (Leeward Islands) R26/27Antilles, Lesser (southern islands) R28Antilles, Lesser (Windward Islands) R26/27Antipodes and Bounty Islands 416Anuta Island 952Apennines 603/VApsheron Peninsula (and Baku) (Azerbaijan) 749Arabian desert, the 705, 780Arabian Peninsula R78, 780Arctic Fennoscandia 061Arctic Ocean, islands of the R05Arctic regions SR05–07Argentina R38, 380Argentina (‘El Chaco’) 382Argentina (‘Mesopotamia’) 381Argentina (Buenos Aires) 386Argentina (central region) 385Argentina (Fuegia) 388Argentina (La Pampa) 387Argentina (northwestern region) 383Argentina (Patagonia) 388Argentina (west central region) 384Arizona 187Arkansas 168Armenia 748Arnhem Land (Northern Territory of Australia) 442Aru Islands (Maluku Tenggara) 931Aruba 281Arunachal Pradesh 847Ascension Island 034Ashmore and Cartier Islands 451Ashmore Reef 451
Asia D7, D8Asia Minor (= Turkey-in-Asia) 771Asia: northern, central and southwestern D7Asia: southern, eastern and southeastern D8Asian part of the Commonwealth of Independent States
(former Soviet Union) SR71–75Assam 837‘Assam’ (sensu lato) 837Assumption Atoll 499Astove Atoll 499Asturias (Spain) 613Atlantic basin (in general) 001, 009Atlantic islands (collective) R02, R03Atlantic islands (excluding Macaronesia) R03, 030atolls north of Solomon Islands 939Auckland Islands 418Austral Islands 983Australasia R41, SR42–45Australasia and islands of the southwestern Indian Ocean D4Australia SR42–45, 420–50Australia (eastern mainland) R43, 430Australia, middle R44Australia, western R45Australian Alps 403Australian Capital Territory 433/IIAustria 644Aves Island (eastern Lesser Antilles) 279Aves, Las (Territorio Colón, Venezuela) 283Azad Kashmir (Kashmir) 797Azerbaijan 749Azores 021
Bacan (Batjan) (Maluku Utara) 928/IBadakhshan (Tajikistan) 756Bahama Archipelago R24, 240Bahamas (Bahama Archipelago, in part) 240Bahia 359Bahrain 787Baikal, Lake (lake shores) 707Baikal, Lake (region) 707Baja California 211Baja California Norte (Baja California) 211Baja California Sur (Baja California) 211Baker Island 972Balearic Islands 619Bali 919Balkan states R63, 630Balleny Island (Antarctica) 090Baltic states 670/IIBaluchistan (with Quetta) 794Bamenda Plateau and Cameroon Mountain 578Banaba 969Banda archipelago (Maluku Tengah) 928
Geographical index
[975]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Bangka 914Bangladesh 835Banyak (Banjak) group (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912Barbados 278Barbuda 267Bashahar district (Himachal Pradesh) 842Bashkortostan (Russian Federation) 699Basque lands (Spain) 614Bass Islets 984Bassas da India Island 468Batanes Islands (Philippines) 924Batanta 932Batjan (Bacan) (Maluku Utara) 928/IBatu group (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912Bear Island (Bjørnøya) (Svalbard in part) 052Bechuanaland (Northern Cape Province, South Africa) 519Beijing (special region) 864Belarus 684Belau (Palau) 961Belgium 656Belitung (Billiton) 914Belize 232Belorussia (= Belarus’) 684Bengal (in general) 833‘Bengal Presidency’ 833Bengkulu (Sumatra) 913Benin 582Benin Islands (Gulf of Guinea) 579Berar (formerly part of the Central Provinces of British
India; now in Maharashtra) 822Bering Sea Islands 071Bermudas, the 031Bhutan 846Biak 933Bihar 831‘Bihar and Orissa’ 831Bikini Atoll (Marshall Islands) 967Billiton (= Belitung) 914Bioko (Fernando Po) (Equatorial Guinea) 579Bismarck Archipelago 937Bjørnøya (Svalbard in part) 052Blanquilla, La 285Bolivia R34, 340Bombay (Khandala district) 822Bombay (Maharashtra, in part) 822‘Bombay Presidency’ 822Bonaire 281Bonin (Ogasawara) Islands 853Bonin and Volcano Islands 853Borneo 917Borneo (Brunei) 917/IIBorneo (Indonesian part) 917/IVBorneo (Kalimantan) 917/IV
Borneo (Sabah) 917/IBorneo (Sarawak) 917/IIIBorodino (Daito) Islands 854Bosnia (Bosnia-Hercegovina) 632Bosnia-Hercegovina 633Botswana 524Botel Tobago (Lanyu) 886Bounty Islands 416Bouvetøya 086Bouvet Island (= Bouvetøya) 086Brasilia (Federal District of Brazil) 362Brazil R35/36, 350Brazil (‘O Nordeste’) 358Brazil (Amazonia) 351–356Brazil (central highlands) 359, 361–364British Columbia 124British Honduras (= Belize) 232British Isles (= Western European Islands) R66, 660‘British New Guinea’ (= Papua New Guinea, southern
region) 930Brunei Darussalam 917/IIBuenos Aires (province; also city and region) 386Bulgaria 639Burma (= Myanmar) 895Buru (Maluku Tengah) 928/IIBurundi 536Byelorussia (= Belarus’) 684
Cabinda (Angola, in part) 571California (Channel Islands) 198California (in general) 195California (northern part) 196California (southern part) 197Californian Channel Islands 011, 198Cambodia 893Cameroon (in general) 577Cameroon (western part) 578Cameroon, southwestern 578Campbell Island 419Campeche 229Canada R12/13, 120–30Canada (‘Prairie Belt’) 121/IICanada (Pacific and Cordilleras Zone) 121/ICanada (eastern part) 131Canada (western part) 121Canadian Arctic Archipelago (Nunavut in part) 074‘Canal Zone’ (Panama) 237Canary Islands 024Cantabria (Spain) 613Canton Island (Phoenix Islands) 973Cape of Good Hope (Western Cape Province) 511Cape Peninsula (Western Cape Province) 511Cape Province (former) 511, 512, 519
Geographical index
[976]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Cape Province, Eastern 512Cape Province, Northern 519Cape Province, Western 511Cape Verde Islands 025Caprivi Strip (Namibia) 523Cargados Carajos group 491Carolinas, the 162Caroline Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Caroline Islands 962Caroline Islands (central and western low islands) 962/VIICaroline Islands (eastern low islands) 962/VICaroline Islands (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Caroline Islands (Kapingamarangi) 962/VCaroline Islands (Kosrae or Kusaie) 962/IVCaroline Islands (Pohnpei or Ponape) 962/IIICaroline Islands (Truk group) 962/IICaroline Islands (Yap district) 962/ICarpathians, the 603/VIICartier Island (Ashmore and Cartier Islands) 451Catalonia (Spain) 615Catamarca (northwestern Argentina) 383Caucasus, the R74, 740Caucasus (High Caucasus) 703/ICayman Islands 252Ceará (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Celebes (Sulawesi) 921Central African Republic 575Central America R23, 230Central America, tropical 201Central and Northern Europe 601central Argentina 385central Asia R76, 760central Asia (former Soviet; now CIS) R75, 750‘Central Australia’ 443Central Australian desert, the 405central China R87, 870central Europe R64‘Central Highlands’ (Mexico) 225‘Central India Agency’ (former British India) 816central Malesia R92central Pacific Islands R97Central Plains (U.S.) and Texas R17‘Central Provinces’ (former British India; now Madhya
Pradesh in part) 819central Siberia R71/72, 710, 725central Siberia (arctic and arctalpine zone) 066central Siberia (eastern part, i.e. the greater Baikal region)
725Ceram (Seram) (Maluku Tengah) 928/IICeylon (= Sri Lanka) 829Chaco Territory (‘El Chaco’, Argentina) 382Chad (northern part) 593Chad Republic 576
Chagos Archipelago 043Chamdo 878Changtu 878Channel Islands (California) 198Channel Islands (United Kingdom) 655Chatham Islands 414Chechenija (with Ingushetija) 744Cheju Do (Quelpaert Island) 857Chekiang (= Zhejiang) 872Chelyabinsk and Kurgan (Russian Federation) 712Chesterfield Islands (Bellona Plateau) 948Chiapas 228Chicago area (Illinois, Indiana and Wisconsin) 154‘Chicagoland’ (= Chicago area) 154Chih-li (= Hebei) 864Chihuahua 214Chile R39, 390Chile (Cuenca de Santiago) 390China SR86–88, R76; 860–80, 760China (extra-monsoonal) R76, 760China (monsoonal) SR86–88, 860–80‘China proper’ (including ‘Manchuria’) SR86–88, 860–80‘Chinese Border’ (excluding ‘Manchuria’) R76, 760Chota Nagpur 819, 831Christmas Island (= Kiritimati; Northern Line Islands,
Pacific Ocean) 976Christmas Island (Indian Ocean) 046Chubut (Patagonian Argentina) 388Chukotia 064Chuvash Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 691circum-Antarctic islands R08CIS-in-Asia R71 through R75CIS-in-Europe R68/69Cisbaikalia (Predbajkalja) 726Ciscaucasia (central part) 743Ciscaucasia (in general) 741Ciscaucasia (western part) 742Clipperton Island 014Coahuila 214Coche (Nueva Esparta, Venezuela) 292‘Cochin China’ (southern Vietnam) 892Cocos (Keeling) Islands 045Cocos Island 015Coëtivy Island 494Colchidia (Georgia) 746Colima 221Colombia 321Colombia (Antioquia and Caldas) 323Colombia (Central Valley) 326Colombia (Choco) 324Colombia (Cundinamarca) 326Colombia (El Valle) 327Colombia (northeastern highlands) 325
Geographical index
[977]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Colombia (northern departments) 322Colombia (Oriente) 328Colombia (southwestern departments) 327Colombia and Ecuador (former New Granada) R32Colón, Territorio (Venezuela) 283Colorado 184Commander Islands 736Comoro Islands 465Congo, Democratic Republic of R56, 560Congo Republic 572Connecticut 141Conterminous United States (of America) SR14–19, 140–90continental shelf islands (northern South America) R29Cook Islands 982Cook Islands (northern group) 975Cook Islands (southern group) 982‘Coorg’ (‘Kurg’) (Karnataka in part) 826Coral Sea Islands Territory (Australia) 949Cordoba (central Argentina) 385Corfu (Kerkira, Greece) 636‘Coromandel Coast’ 825Corrientes (‘Mesopotamia’, Argentina) 381Corsica 621Cosmoledo Atoll 499Costa Rica 236Cozumel (off Quintana Roo, Yucatán Peninsula) 229Crete 637/ICrimea (Ukraine) 696Crna Gora 633/IVCroatia (and Slavonia) (Hrvatska in part) 631Crozet (Possession) Islands 084Cuba 251Cubagua (Nueva Esparta, Venezuela) 292Curaçao 281Curaçao, Aruba and Bonaire 281Cutch, Rann of 821Cyprus 772Cyrenaica (Libya) 592Czechoslovakia (former) 645/ICzech lands (Ceské zeme) 645Czech Republic 645
D’Entrecasteaux Islands 930D’Entrecasteaux Reefs 947Dadra and Nagar Haveli Territory 822Dagelet Island (= Ullung Do) 857Dagestan (Russian Federation) 744Dahomey (= Benin) 582Daito Islands 854Dalmatia (Hrvatska in part) 631Daman (Goa, Daman and Diu Union Territory, in part) 822,
823Danger (Pukapuka) Islands 975
Daros Island (Amirante group) 496Deception Island (Antarctica) 090Dehra Dun district (Uttaranchal) 843Delaware (and Eastern Shore) 145Delhi 814Denmark 674desert (Arabian desert) 705, 780desert (‘Central Australia’) 405, 443desert (Eremaea, Western Australia) 405, 453desert (Gobi Desert) 705, 761desert (Indian Desert) 805, 818desert (Sahara Desert) 505desert (Sonoran Desert) (105), 205desert (Thar Desert or Indian Desert) 805, 818deserts, see appropriate division at –05deserts (northern Africa) 505deserts (southwestern United States) 105Desnoeufs Islands (Amirante group) 496Desroches Atoll (Amirante group) 496Desventuradas Islands 018Diego Garcia Atoll (Chagos Archipelago) 043District of Columbia (United States) 146Diu (Goa, Daman and Diu Union Territory, in part) 821,
823Djibouti 542Dodecanese islands (eastern Aegean) 637Dominica 272Dominican Republic 254Don, lower region (Russian Federation) 697Dong-sha (Pratas) Islands (South China Sea) 888drylands, see appropriate division at –05drylands (Africa) 505drylands (Australasia) 405drylands (Europe) 605drylands (Middle America) 205drylands (North America) 105drylands (northern, western and
southwestern Asia) 705drylands (South America) 305drylands (southern, eastern and
southeastern Asia) 805drylands (Malesia) 905drylands (world) 005Ducie Island (Pitcairn Islands) 987Duff Islands 951Durango 218
east central China R87, 870‘East Indies’ SR91–93‘East Timor’ (former Portuguese territory) 919east tropical Africa R53, 530Easter Island (= Rapa Nui) 988eastern Australia R43, 430
Geographical index
[978]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Eastern Cape Province (South Africa) 512eastern Central Siberia (greater Lake Baikal region) 725eastern dependencies (New Caledonia) 946eastern India and Bangladesh R83, 830eastern Pacific islands R01eastern Russia-in-Europe (and associated republics) 699eastern Siberia R71/72, 710, 725eastern Siberia (Arctic and arctalpine zone of Sakha) 067ectopotrophic (nutritionally paranormal) areas, see
appropriate division at –04ectopotrophic areas (North America) 104Ecuador 329Egypt (Arab Republic of) 591Egypt (Sinai Peninsula) 777‘El Chaco’ (Argentina) 382El Salvador 233Elba (Italy) 620Elburz Ranges 703/IIEllice Islands (= Tuvalu) 971Enggano (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912England 660Eniwetok Atoll (Marshall Islands) 967Entre Rios (‘Mesopotamia’, Argentina) 381equatorial central Africa (former French equatorial Africa)
R57, 570Equatorial Guinea (Mbini, Bioko and Pagalu) 574, 579Equatorial Guinea mainland (Mbini; formerly Río Muni)
574Eremaea, the (Western Australia) 453Eritrea 541Espírito Santo 365Estonia 677Ethiopia 540Euboea (western Aegean) 637Eurasia (World: chorological regions) 001Europa Island 469Europe D6, 600Europe (Alps and other high mountains) 603Europe (central) R64Europe (central and northern) R64–R67; 601/IIEurope (eastern) R68/69Europe (Mediterranean) R61–R63, R65; 601/IEurope (mountains) 602, 603Europe (northeastern) R68/69Europe (northern) R67, R68/69Europe (northwestern) R67Europe (southeastern) R63Europe (southern) R61–R63Europe (southwestern) R61Europe (western; in broad sense) R61, R65, R66Europe (western islands) R66Europe (wetlands) 608European part of the Commonwealth of Independent States
(former Soviet Union) R68/69Evenk Autonomous Territory (Russian Federation) 723Evvia (Euboea) 637
FYROM (Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia) 634Færoes, the 671Falkland Islands 389Fanning Island (Northern Line Islands) 976Far East, Russian R73, 730Far East, Russian (Arctic zone) (Anadyr and Chukotia) 068Farquhar group 497Fatutaka 952Fead Islands (= Nuguria) 939Federated States of Micronesia 962Fennoscandia (Arctic and arctalpine regions) 061Fernando de Noronha 033Fernando Po (= Bioko) (Equatorial Guinea, in part) 579Fiji 955Fiji Islands 955Finland 678Flint Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Flores (Nusa Tenggara Timur) 919Florida (in general) 163Florida (southern part) 164Florida Keys 164Formantera (Balearic Islands) 619Formosa (‘El Chaco’, Argentina) 382Formosa (= Taiwan) 886France 651Frantsa Josifa, Zemlja 054Franz Josef Land 054Free State (South Africa) 518French Antilles (in general) 271French Guiana 312Fuegia 301/IIIaFujian (Fukien) 885Fukien (= Fujian) 885Funafuti Atoll (Tuvalu) 971Futuna Islands (Wallis and Futuna Islands) 959
Gabon 573Galápagos Islands 017Galicia (Spain) 613Gambia 586Gambier Islands 986Gansu 765, 869Gansu (southern part) 869Gansu (western part) 765Garhwal (Uttaranchal) 843Gauteng (South Africa) 515Georgia (Gruzia) 746Georgia (U.S.A.) 165Georgia (Black Sea coast areas) 746
Geographical index
[979]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Georgia (Colchidia) 746Germany 648Ghana 583Gibraltar (and adjacent areas) 618Gilbert Islands (= Kiribati) 968Gilgit and Baltistan (Kashmir) 798Glorioso Islands 466Goa (Goa, Daman and Diu Union Territory, in part) 823Goiás 361Gobi Desert, the 705, 761Golfo Dulce (Costa Rica) 236Gomantak (Goa and adjacent areas) 823Gough Island 038‘Graham Land’ (Antarctica) 090‘Great Basin, the’ (western U.S.) 180/IIIGreat Britain 660Greater Antilles R25Greater St. Petersburg region (Russian Federation) 685Greece 636 (with 637)Greece (Aegean Islands) 637Greece (Crete) 637/IGreece (Dodecanese or southern Sporodhes) 637/IIGreece (Evvia or Euboea) 637/IIIGreece (Kerkira or Corfu) 636Greece (Kithira or Kythera) 637/IIIGreece (Kriti or Crete) 637/IGreece (southern Sporodhes) 637/IIGreece (western islands) 636Greenland 076Grenada 277Grenadines, the 276Griqualand West (Northern Cape Province, South Africa)
519Guadalupe Island 011Guadeloupe (and Marie-Galante) 271Guam 963Guanabara (Rio de Janeiro, Brazil) 365Guanajuato 222Guangdong (Kwangtung) 884Guangxi (Zhuang Autonomous Region) 883Guatemala 231Guayana Highland 302Guerrero 224Guiana, French 312Guianas, the (in general) 311Guinea Republic 585‘Guinea’ (southwestern West Africa) 585‘Guinea’ (Loma Mountains) 502, 585‘Guinea’ (Nimba Mountains) 502, 585Guinea-Bissau 585Guizhou (Kweichow) 882Gujarat 821Gujarat (Saurashtra) 821
Gulf of Guinea (Benin) islands 579Guyana 314
Hainan Dao 887Hainan Tao (= Hainan Dao) 887Haiti 254Halmahera (Maluku Utara) 928/IHaryana 813Hawaiian Islands R99, 990Hawaiian Leeward Islands 995Hazara (North-West Frontier Province, in part) 796Heard Island 082Hebei 864Hebrides, Inner (Scotland) 660, 663Hebrides, Outer 666Heilongjiang 861Heilungkiang (Heilongjiang) 861Henan (Honan) 866Henderson Island (Pitcairn Islands territory) 987Hercegovina (Bosnia-Hercegovina) 632Hidalgo 225High Caucasus 703/IHimachal Pradesh 842Himalaya R84, 840Himalaya (high altitudes) 803Hindu Kush 703/IIIHispaniola (in general) 254Holarctic regions (World: chorological regions) 001Holland (the Netherlands) 658‘Holy Land’ (in general) 773Honan (= Henan) 866Honduras 234Hong Kong (= Xianggang) 884Hoorn (Horne) Island (Wallis and Futuna Islands) 959Hopeh (= Hebei) 864Hopei (= Hebei) 864Horne Island (Wallis and Futuna Islands) 959Howland Island 972Hrvatska (Croatia) 631Hsi-sha (= Xi-sha or Paracel) Islands (South China Sea) 888Hubei 876Hunan 875Hungary 642Hunter Island 946Huon Islands (D’Entrecasteaux Reefs) 947Hupeh (= Hupei) 876Hyderabad/Deccan 824
Iberian Peninsula R61Ibiza (Balearic Islands) 619Iceland 672Idaho 182Illinois 154
Geographical index
[980]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Île des Pins (New Caledonia) 940India SR81–84, 810–40India (South Indian hills) 802Indian Ocean basin (in general) 001, 009Indian Ocean islands R04, SR46–49Indian subcontinent SR81–84, 810–40Indiana 153Indochina (in general) 891‘Indo-Pacifica’ 001Indonesia (in general) SR91–93, 910–30‘Indragiri’ (= Riau in part) 913Indus Basin (Pakistan); northwest and central India R81,
810Inner Hebrides (Scotland) 660, 663Inner Mongolia 763Ionian islands (Greece) 636Iowa 158Iran 791Iranian Highland R79, 790Iraq 778Ireland 665Ireland, Northern (United Kingdom) 665Irian (= New Guinea) 930Irian Barat (= Irian Jaya, Papua Barat) 930Irian Jaya (Papua Barat) 930Irian Jaya (Cendrawasih Bay Islands) 933Irian Jaya (Geelvink Bay Islands) 933Irian Jaya (Western Islands) 932Isla de Juventud (Cuba) 251islands from Riau to Belitung 914islands in Cendrawasih Bay (Irian Jaya, Papua Barat) 933islands in Geelvink Bay (Irian Jaya, Papua Barat) 933islands of southeastern Polynesia R98, 980islands of the Antarctic Ocean SR08–09, R08islands of the Arctic Ocean R05islands of the Atlantic Ocean R03, 030islands of the central and eastern Indian Ocean R04islands of the eastern Pacific Ocean R01islands of the southwestern Indian Ocean SR46–49islands south of New Zealand 415Isle of Man 664isolated oceanic islands SR01–04Israel 775Istra (Hrvatska, Italy, Slovenia) 629Italian peninsula and associated islands R62, 620Italy 620Ivory Coast 584
Jakarta (Special Region of) 918Jalisco 221Jaluit Atoll (Marshall Islands) 967Jamaica 253Jambi (Sumatra) 913
Jammu 841Jan Mayen Island 051Japan 851Japan (high elevations) 803Japan, Korea and associated islands R85Japen 933Jarvis Island (Northern Line Islands) 976Java (with Madura) 918Java (high elevations) 903Jebel Marra (Sudan) 550‘Jehol districts’ (Hebei, Nei Mongol
Autonomous Region) 763, 864Jiangsu (Kiangsu) 871Jiangsu (Shanghai Region) 871Jiangxi (Kiangsi) 874Jilin (Kirin) 862Johnston Island 998Jordan (Hashemite Kingdom of) 775Juan de Nova Island 467Juan Fernández (= Robinson Crusoe) Islands 019Jujuy (northwestern Argentina) 383
Kai (Kei) Islands (Maluku Tenggara) 928Kalimantan 917/IVKalimantan Barat (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IVKalimantan Selatan (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IVKalimantan Tengah (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IV‘Kalimantan Tenggara’ (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IVKalimantan Timur (Indonesian Borneo) 917/IVKaliningrad (Russian Federation) 681Kamchatka Peninsula 735Kampuchea (= Cambodia) 893Kansas 176Kansu (= Gansu) 869Kapingamarangi (Caroline Islands) 962/VKara-Kalpak Republic (Uzbekistan) 754Karafuto (= Sakhalin) 733Karakoram 703/IVKarelian Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 686Karnataka 826Kashmir (with Jammu) 841Kazakhstan 751Kazan (Volcano) Islands 853Keeling (Cocos) Islands 045Kei (= Kai) Islands (Maluku Tenggara) 928Kemerovo (Russian Federation) 719Kentucky 149Kenya 533Kerala 827Kerguelen Archipelago 083Kermadec Islands 413Khanty-Mansai Autonomous Territory (Russian
Federation) 714
Geographical index
[981]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Kiangsi (= Jiangxi) 874Kiangsu (= Jiangsu) 871‘Kiautschou’ (= Shandong: Qingdao (Tsingtao) district)
865Kilinailau (Carteret or Nine Islands) 939Kimberley District (northeastern Western Australia) 452Kingman Reef (Northern Line Islands) 976Kirghizia (= Krygyzstan) 755Kiribati 968Kirin (= Jilin) 862Königsberg (= Kaliningrad) region (Russian Federation)
681Kola Peninsula 687Kola Peninsula (Arctic zone) 062Kolgu’ev Island (Arctic Russia) 063Komi Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 688Korea 858Korea (North) 858Korea (South) 858Kosovo and Metonija (Serbia) 633/IIIKosrae (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Krasnodarsk Krai (Russian Federation) 742Krasnoyarsk Krai (Russian Federation; in general) 721Krasnoyarsk Krai (Russian Federation; northern part) 723Krasnoyarsk Krai (Russian Federation; southern part) 722Kruger National Park (South Africa) 517Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) 755Küstenland, former Austrian 629Kumaon districts (Uttaranchal) 843Kunlun Shan 703/V‘Kurg’ (Karnataka in part) 826Kurile Islands 737Kusaie (= Kosrae) 962Kuwait 789Kwangsi (= Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region) 883Kwangtung (= Guangdong) 884Kwazulu (KwaZulu/Natal) 514KwaZulu/Natal 514Kweichow (= Guizhou) 882
La Pampa (Argentina) 387La Rioja (west central Argentina) 384La Tortuga 291Labrador (mainland Newfoundland) 134Laccadive Islands (= Lakshadweep) 041Ladakh (Kashmir) 799Lake Baikal (Russian Federation) 707, 725Lake Maracaibo region (Venezuela) 319lakes and their littoral, see appropriate division
at –07lakes and their littoral (Asia) 707, 807Lakshadweep (Laccadive Islands) 041Lampung (Sumatra) 913
Lanyu (Botel Tobago) 886Laos 894Lapland 061Latvia 683Laughlan Islands 934Lavongai (New Hanover) 937Lebanon 774Leeward Islands (Antilles) R26/27, 260Leningrad (= St. Petersburg) region 684Lesotho 513Lesser Antilles, the R26/27, R28; 260, 280Lesser Antilles, the (eastern arc) R26/27, 260Lesser Antilles, the (southern arc) R28Lesser Sunda Islands 919Levant, the R77, 770Liaoning 863Liberia 585Libya 592Liechtenstein 649Line Islands (northern group) 976Line Islands (southern group) 977Lingga Islands (Riau) 914Lipari Islands 624Lithuania 682Lombok (Nusa Tenggara Barat) 919Long Island (New York) 143Lord Howe Atoll (= Ontong Java) 939Lord Howe Island 411Los Andes (northwestern Argentina) 383Louisiade Archipelago 935Louisiana 169lower Don region (Russian Federation) 697Loyalty Islands 945Luna 999Luxembourg 657Luzon (with Mindoro) (Philippines) 925
Macao 884Macaronesia R02, 020McDonald (Heard) Islands 082McDonald Islands 082Macedonia (= FYROM) 634Macquarie Island 081Madagascar and associated islands R46, 460Madagascar (Republic of) R46, 460Madeira Islands 022Madhya Bharat (former state of India; now in Madhya
Pradesh) 816Madhya Pradesh 819‘Madras Presidency’ (former administrative unit of British
India) 828‘Madras’ (= Tamil Nadu) 828Madura 918
Geographical index
[982]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
‘Maghreb’ R59Maharashtra 822Maine 141Majuro Atoll (Marshall Islands) 967Makatea (Tuamotu Archipelago) 985‘Malabar Coast’ (southern India; mainly Kerala) 827‘Malagassia’ (a portmanteau word based on ‘Malagasy’ and
‘Thalassia’) SR46–49Malagasy Republic (= Madagascar, Republic of) 460Malawi 527‘Malaya’ (= Peninsular Malaysia) 911Malaysia 911, 917‘Malaysia’ (= Malesia) SR91–93Malden Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Maldive Islands 042Malesia SR91–93, 910–30Malesia (mountains) 903Malesia and Oceania D9Mali 588Mali (northern part) 595Mallorca (Balearic Islands) 619Malpelo Island 016Malta 629Maluku 927Maluku Tengah 928/IIMaluku Tenggara 928/IIIMaluku Utara 928/IIIMalvinas, Islas (Falkland Islands) 389Man, Isle of 664Manchuria (= Northeast China) 860/IManchuria, northeastern (= Russian Far East, in part) R73,
730Mangaia (Cook Islands) 982Mangareva group (Gambier Islands) 986Manihiki group (= Northern Cook Islands) 975Manihiki Island 975Manipur 838Manitoba 127Manua Islands 958Maracaibo, Lake, region (Venezuela) 319Maranhão 357Marcus Island 965Margarita (Nueva Esparta, Venezuela) 292Marianas Islands 963Marianas Islands (Guam) 963Marianas Islands (northern) 963Marie-Galante 271Marij El (Russian Federation) 691Marion (Prince Edward) Islands 085Marion Island 085Marquesas Islands 989Marshall Islands 967Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I
Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/IIMartin Vaz 036Martinique 273Maryland (and District of Columbia) 146Masatierra (Robinson Crusoe Island) 019Masafuera (Alexander Selkirk Island) 019Mascarene Islands R47, 470Mascarenes, the (in general) R47, 470Massachusetts 141Mato Grosso 364Mato Grosso do Sul 364Matthew Island 946Mauritania 587Mauritania (northern part) 595Mauritius 472Mbini (Equatorial Guinea) 574Mediterranean Basin 601/IMeghalaya 837Melanesia R93, R94, R95Mendoza (west central Argentina) 384Menorca (Balearic Islands) 619Mentawai group (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912‘Mesopotamia’ (Argentina) 381Mexico R21/22, 210Mexico and Central America SR21–23, 210–30Mexico City (Distrito Federal de México) 225Mexico (state) 225Michigan 155Michoacán 223Micronesia R96, 960Middle America D2, 200Middle America, tropical 201Middle Asia (former Soviet) R75, 750Middle Russia 692Midway Islands 995Midwest subregion (Northeastern and North Central U.S.)
151Minas Gerais 363Mindanao 925Minnesota 157Minami-tori-Shima (Marcus Island) 965Miquelon (St. Pierre and Miquelon) 136Misiones (‘Mesopotamia’, Argentina) 381Misöol 932Mississippi 167Missouri 159‘Mitteleuropa’ (subregion) 640/IMizoram 837Moldavia (= Moldova) 693Moldova (Moldavia) 693Moluccas (= Maluku) 927Moluccas (central) (= Maluku Tengah) 928/IIMoluccas (northern) (= Maluku Utara) 928/I
Geographical index
[983]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Moluccas (southeastern) (= Maluku Tenggara) 928/IIIMonaco 651Mongolia 761Mongolia (alpine and upper montane areas) 703/XMongolia (Outer) 761Mongolia, Inner 763Mongolian People’s Republic (Outer Mongolia) 761Mongolian steppes and deserts 705Montana 181Montenegro (= Crna Gora) 633/IVMontserrat 269Mordovian Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 692Morelos 225Morocco 599Morotai (Maluku Utara) 928Morotiri (Marotiri and Bass Islets) 984Mortlock (= Tau’u) Islands 939mountains, see appropriate division at –02 or –03Mozambique 528Mpumalanga (South Africa) 515Murcia (Spain) 618Muscat (Oman) 784Mussorie district (Uttar Pradesh: Himalayan tracts) 843Myanmar (Burma, Union of) 895‘Mysore’ (former Indian princely state; now part of
Karnataka) 826
Nagaland 839Naini Tal district (Uttaranchal) 843Namaqualand (Western Cape Province, South Africa) 511Namibia (former South West Africa) 521Nan-sha (Spratly) Islands (South China Sea) 888Nanpo Shoto (archipelago south of Japan) 852Nassau Island (Northern Cook Islands) 975Natal (= KwaZulu/Natal) 514Natuna Islands 915Nauru 969Navarra (Spain) 614Nayarit 219Nebraska 177neotropics 201, 301 (main listings under 301)Nepal 844Netherlands Antilles (northern group) 263, 265Netherlands Antilles (southern group) 281Netherlands, the 658Neuquén (Patagonian Argentina) 388Nevada 189Nevis (St. Christopher and Nevis) 266New Amsterdam (= Amsterdam) Island (Amsterdam and
St. Paul Islands) 044New Britain (Bismarck Archipelago) 937New Brunswick 139New Caledonia R94, 940
New Caledonia (eastern dependencies) 946New England (northeastern New South Wales) 433/IIINew England (northeastern U.S.) 141New England (Connecticut) 141New England (Maine) 141New England (Massachusetts) 141New England (New Hampshire) 141New England (Rhode Island) 141New England (Vermont) 141New Guinea 930New Guinea (alpine and upper montane zones) 903New Guinea (former German and Mandated Territory of)
930, 936 through 939‘New Guinea, British’ (= Papua New Guinea, southern
region) 930, 934, 935New Guinea, western (= Irian Jaya or Papua Barat) 930,
932, 933New Hampshire 141New Hanover (Lavongai, Bismarck Archipelago) 937New Hebrides (= Vanuatu) 953New Ireland (Bismarck Archipelago) 937New Jersey 143New Mexico 186New Siberian Islands (Novosibirskie Ostrova) 057New South Wales 432New South Wales (coastal regions) 433/INew South Wales (New England) 433/IIINew South Wales (northeastern region) 433/IIINew South Wales (regions) 433/I–VINew South Wales (southern tablelands) 433/IINew South Wales (Sydney region) 433/INew South Wales (western slopes and plains) 433/IV–VINew York City area and Long Island 143New York State 142New Zealand R41, 410New Zealand (‘Sub-Antarctic’ islands) 415New Zealand (North Island) 410New Zealand (South Island) 410New Zealand (southern islands) 415New Zealand (Stewart Island) 410New Zealand (Three Kings Islands) 410New Zealand Alps 403New Zealand and surrounding islands R41, 410Newfoundland 135Nias (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912Nicaragua 235Nicobar Islands 899Niger Republic 589Niger Republic (northern part) 593Nigeria 581Nimba Mountains (‘Guinea’) 585Nine Islands (= Kilinailau) 939Ningsia (= Ningxia) Hui Autonomous Region 869
Geographical index
[984]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Ningxia (Ningsia) Hui Autonomous Region 869Niue 957‘Nizam’s Dominions’ (= Hyderabad/Deccan; former
Indian princely state) 824‘Nordeste, O’ (Brazil) 358Norfolk Island 412Normandes, Îles (Channel Islands) 655North Africa and Egypt R59, 590North America D1, 100North America (alpine and upper montane zones) 103North America (deserts) 105North America (wetlands) 108North America (wetlands, Great Plains)
108/IIINorth America (wetlands, Northeastern
and North Central U.S.) 108/INorth America (wetlands, Pacific Coast
U.S.) 108/VNorth America (wetlands, southeastern
U.S.) 108/IINorth America (wetlands, southwestern
U.S.) 108/IVNorth Carolina 162North China R86, 860North Dakota 179North Island (New Zealand) 410North Polar regions SR05–07, 050–70North Yemen (Yemen) 782Northeast China subregion (former
Manchuria) 860/I‘North-East Frontier Agency’ (=
Arunachal Pradesh) 847Northwest China subregion 860/IIINorth-West Frontier 795North-West Frontier (tribal states) 795North West Province (South Africa) 515Northeastern and North Central U.S.
R14/15, 140–50‘Northeastern New Guinea’ (= Papua New
Guinea, northern mainland) 930northeastern tropical Africa R54, 540northeastern Western Australia
(Kimberley district) 452northern and central Asian steppes and
deserts 705Northern and Northeastern Russia (Arctic
zone) 063northern Bengal 845northern California 196Northern Cape Province (South Africa)
519northern Central Plains (U.S.) (subregion)
175
northern Chad and Niger 593Northern Cook Islands 975Northern Line Islands 976northern Mali and Mauritania 595Northern Marianas Islands 963northern Middle Russia (Russian
Federation) 689northern Ontario 128Northern Province (South Africa) 515northern Russia (Russian Federation) 688Northern Territory (of Australia) (in
general) 441northwest and central India 810Northwest Territories (of Canada) and
Nunavut (Arctic mainland) 073Northwest Territories (of Canada) and
Nunavut (forested zone) 123northwestern Argentina 383northwestern Europe R67, 670Norway 675Nova Scotia 138Novaja Zemlja 055Novosibirsk (Russian Federation) 716Novosibirskie Ostrova 057Nueva Esparta (Margarita, Coche and
Cubagua) 292‘Nueva Galicia’ (former Spanish province
in Mexico) 221Nuevo León 215Nuguria (Fead Islands) 939Nukumanu (Tasman Islands) 939Nunavut 073Nusa Tenggara Barat 919Nusa Tenggara Timur 919
‘O Nordeste’ (Brazil), see ‘Nordeste, O’Oagari Islands 854Oaxaca 227Obi (Maluku Utara) 928Ocean Island (= Banaba) 969Oceania (Pacific Islands) SR94–99, 940–90oceanic littoral, see appropriate division at –09Ochotia 734Oeno Atoll (Pitcairn Islands territory) 987Ogasawara (Bonin) Islands 853Ogasawara Gunto (Bonin and Kazan) Islands 853Ohio 152Okino-tori Shima (Parece Vela) 964Oklahoma 172Oman (with Muscat) 784Omsk (Russian Federation) 715Ontario (in general) 132Ontario (northern) 128
Geographical index
[985]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Ontario (southern) 132Ontong Java (Lord Howe Atoll) 939Orange Free State (= Free State) 518Orchila, La (Territorio Colón, Venezuela) 283Oregon 192Orinoco Basin and Llanos (Venezuela) 317Orissa 823Orkney Islands 667Outer Hebrides 666‘Outer Mongolia’ (= Mongolia) 761outer northeastern atolls (Papuasia) 939
Pacific Basin (in general) 001, 009Pacific Coast U.S. R19, 190Pacific Northwest subregion, U.S. (and adjacent Canada)
190/IPacific Ocean islands (excluding Malesia) R01, SR94–99Pagalu (Annobon) 579Pakistan 793Pakistan (Pothohar) 793Palau (or Belau) Islands 961Palawan (with Calamian) 916Palearctic mainland region R06, 060Palembang 913Palestine (Cis-Jordanian) 775Palestine (sensu lato) 775Palestine (Trans-Jordanian) (= Jordan) 775Palestine (West Bank and Gaza) 775Palmer Peninsula (Antarctica) 090Palmerston Island (Cook Islands) 982Palmyra Island (Northern Line Islands) 976Pamir 703/VIPanama 237Panama (former Canal Zone) 237Panama (Pearl Archipelago) 237Pantelleria 626Papua Barat (Irian Jaya) 930Papua Barat (western islands) 932Papua Barat (islands in Cendrawasih Bay) 933‘Papua, Territory of ’ (= Papua New Guinea, southern
region) 930Papua, West (Irian Jaya) 930Papua New Guinea 930Papua New Guinea (mainland) 930Papua New Guinea (Admiralty Islands) 937Papua New Guinea (Bismarck Archipelago) 937Papua New Guinea (D’Entrecasteaux Islands) 930Papua New Guinea (Louisiade Archipelago) 935Papua New Guinea (North Solomons) 938Papua New Guinea (northern horstian islands) 936Papua New Guinea (outer northeastern islands) 939Papua New Guinea (Trobriand and Woodlark Islands) 934Papuasia R93, 930
Pará 356Paracel (Xi-sha) Islands (South China Sea) 888Paraguay 371Paraguay and Uruguay R37Paraiba (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Paraná 367Parece Vela (Okino-tori Shima) 964Patagonia 301/IIIPatagonian Argentina 388Patagonian desert, the 301/IIIPearl Archipelago (Panama) 237Peking (= Beijing), special region of 864Pelagie, Isole 626peninsular India R82, 820peninsular India and Sri Lanka R82, 820Peninsular Malaysia 911Peninsular Malaysia and Singapore 911Pennsylvania 144Penrhyn (Tongareva Island) 975Pernambuco (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Peru R33, 330Pescadores 886Peter I Island (Antarctica) 090Philippines (in general) 925Philippines (Batanes Islands) 924Philippines (Palawan) 916Philippines (Sulu Archipelago) 923Philippines (wetlands) 908Phoenix Islands 973Piaui 357Picos de Europa 603/IPilipinas (= Philippines) 925Pitcairn Island 987Pitcairn Islands (territory) 987Pityusic Islands (= western Balearic Islands) 619Platte Island (Seychelles) 495Poivre Island (Amirante group) 496Poland 647Polar regions SR05–07, 08–09Polynesia (in central and eastern Pacific) R95, R97, R98Ponape (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Pondicherry 828Portugal 611Possession Islands (= Crozet Islands) 084Pratas (Dong-sha) Islands (South China Sea) 888Preparis and the Coco Islands 897Priamurja 732Pribilof Islands 071Primorja 731Prince Edward Island (Canada) 138Prince Edward Island (Marion Islands) 085Príncipe (São Tomé e Príncipe) 579Providence and Cerf Islands (Providence Atoll) 497
Geographical index
[986]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Providencia (San Andrés and Providencia Islands) 238Puebla 225Puerto Rico 256Pukapuka Islands 975‘Punjab’ 812, 813Punjab (east) and Haryana 813Punjab (west) and Bahawalpur 812Punjab (west) (Lahore district) 812Punjab (west) (Rawalpindi district) 812Pyrenees 603/II
Qatar 786Qinghai 767Québec 133Québec (far northern, or Ungava) 075Queen Charlotte Islands (British Columbia) 124Queensland 434Queensland (central coastal) 436Queensland (North) 438Queensland (southeastern) 435Queensland (western) 437Queensland, regions 435 through 438Quelpaert Island (= Cheju Do) 857Querétaro 222Quetta 794Quintana Roo (Yucatán Peninsula) 229
Rajasthan 817Rajasthan (eastern part) 817Rajasthan (western part) 818Rajaswaree Reef 498‘Rajputana Agency’ (Rajasthan) 817, 818Rapa (= Rapa Iti) 984Rapa Iti (and Bass Islets) 984Rapa Nui (Easter) and Sala-y-Gómez Islands 988Rarotonga (Cook Islands) 982Redonda 269Reef Islands 951Remire Island (Amirante group) 496Réunion 471Revillagigedo Islands 013Rhode Island 141Rhodesia (= Zimbabwe) 525Riau (mainland Sumatra) 913Riau (Rhiow) Islands (Riau) 914Riau-Lingga Archipelago (Riau) 914Rio Branco (= Roraima Territory) 354Rio de Janeiro (State) (including former Guanabara) 365Río de Oro (= western Sahara) 596Rio Grande do Norte (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Rio Grande do Sul 369Río Muni (= Mbini, Equatorial Guinea) 574Río Negro (Patagonian Argentina) 388
river plants, see appropriate division at –06river plants (Africa) 506river plants (Europe) 606river plants (world) 006Robinson Crusoe (Juan Fernández) Islands 019Robinson Crusoe Island (Masatierra) 019Rocas (Fernando Noronha) 033Rocas Alijos 012Rockall Island 669‘Rocky Mountains, the’ (western U.S.) 180/IRocky Mountains (alpine and upper montane zones) 103/IRodrigues 473Romania 641Rondônia 351Roques, Los (Territoria Colon, Venezuela) 283Roraima Territory 354Rose Atoll 958Rotuma 954Russia, see Russian FederationRussia (Ciscaucasia in general including associated
republics) 741Russia (eastern part with associated republics) 699Russia (Kola Peninsula) 687Russia (lower Don region) 697Russia (middle or central part) 692Russia (middle Volga Basin with associated republics) 691Russia (northeastern part including Komi Republic) 688Russia (northern middle part) 689Russia (northern part) 688Russia (northwestern part) 685, 686, 687Russia (southeastern part) 698Russia, northern and northeastern (Arctic zone) 063Russian Federation R68/69, R71 through R74Russian Federation (Asia), R71 through R74Russian Federation (Europe), R68/69Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (RSFSR),
former: see Russian FederationRuthenia (Ukraine) 695Rwanda 535Ryukyu Islands (= Nansei-shoto) 855
Saba 265Sabah 917/ISahara, the 505St. Barthélemy 264St. Bartholomew (St. Barthélemy) 264St. Christopher (St. Christopher and Nevis) 266St. Christopher and Nevis 266St. Eustatius 265St. Helena 035St. Kitts (= St. Christopher) 266St. Lawrence (Bering Sea Islands) 071St. Lucia 274
Geographical index
[987]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
St. Maarten/St. Martin 263St. Martin/St. Maarten 263St. Matthew (Bering Sea Islands) 071St. Paul (Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands) 044St. Paul Rocks 032St. Pierre and Miquelon 136St. Pierre (Farquhar group) 497St. Pierre (St. Pierre and Miquelon) 136St. Vincent 275Sakha (Yakutia) 728Sakhalin 733Sala-y-Gómez Island 988Salawati 932Salta (northwestern Argentina) 383Salvage Islands 023Samoa 958Samoa, Eastern (American) 958Samoa, Western 958San Ambrosio (Desventuradas Islands) 018San Andrés and Providencia Islands 238San Andrés (San Andrés and Providencia Islands) 238San Felix (Desventuradas Islands) 018San Juan (west central Argentina) 384San Luis (central Argentina) 385San Luis Potosí 216San Marino 628Sangihe Islands 922Santa Catarina 368Santa Cruz (Patagonian Argentina) 388Santa Cruz Islands 951Santiago de Estero (‘El Chaco’, Argentina) 382‘Santo Domingo’ (= Dominican Republic) 254São Paulo 366São Tome (São Tomé e Príncipe) 579Sarawak 917/IIISardinia 622Saskatchewan 126Saudi Arabia 781Saurashtra (Gujarat, in part) 821Scandinavia and Finland 670/ISchouten Islands (= Japen and Biak) 933Scotland 663Scott Island (Antarctica) 090Senegal 586‘Senegambia’ 586‘Senegambia’ (Gambia) 586‘Senegambia’ (Senegal) 586Seram (Maluku Tengah) 928Serbia 633/IISergipe (‘O Nordeste’, Brazil) 358Severnaja Zemlja 056Seychelles, the R48, 480Shaanxi (Shensi) 868
Shan States (Myanmar) 895Shandong (Shantung) 865Shanghai, special region of 871Shansi (Shanxi) 867Shantung (= Shandong) 865Shanxi (Shansi) 867Shensi (= Shaanxi) 868Shetland Islands 668Shimla (Simla) area (Himachal Pradesh) 842Siam (= Thailand) 896Siberia R71/72, 710Siberia, central 710/II, 725Siberia, central (Arctic zone of Krasnojarsk Krai) 066Siberia, eastern 710/II, 725Siberia, eastern (Arctic zone of Sakha) 067Siberia, western 710/ISiberia, western (Arctic zone of Tyumen’ Oblast’) 065Sichuan (Szechwan) 877Sicily 625Sierra Leone 585Sierra Nevada (Europe) 603/ISierra Nevada (U.S.) 103/III‘Sikang’ (former Chinese province) 878Sikkim 845Sikkim and northern Bengal 845Simeuluë (Sumatra: Western Islands) 912Simla (= Shimla) area (Himachal Pradesh) 842Sinai Peninsula (Egypt) 777Sinaloa 219Sind 811Singapore 911Sinkiang (= Xinjiang) Uighur Autonomous Region (China)
764Sitsang (= Xizang)/Tibet 768Slovakia 646Slovenia 643Snares Islands 417Society Islands 981Socotra 544Socotra and ‘Abd-el-Kuri Islands 544Solomon Islands 938Somalia 543Somalia (former British part) 543Somalia (former Italian part) 543Sombrero Island 261Sonora 212Sonoran Desert, the (105), 205Soqotra (= Socotra) 544South Africa (Republic of) 510South America D3, 300South America, tropical 301/Isouth Asia SR81–84, 810–40South Australia 445
Geographical index
[988]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
South Carolina 162South Central Africa R52, 520south central Pacific islands R95, 950South China R88South China Sea islands 888South Dakota 178South Georgia 087South Island (New Zealand) 410South Orkney Islands (Antarctica) 090South Polar regions SR08–09, 080–90South Sandwich Islands 088South Shetland Islands (Antarctica) 090South Trinidad (= Trindade) 036South Yemen (= Yemen) 782Southeastern Asia R89, 890southeastern Europe R63, 630southeastern Russia 698southeastern U.S. R16, 160southern Africa R51, 510southern California 197Southern Cook Islands 982southern Florida 164Southern Line Islands 977South West Africa (= Namibia) 521‘Southwest, The’ (western U.S.) 180/IIsouthwestern Asia SR77–79, 770–90southwestern Western Australia 454Soviet Union, former R68/69, SR71–75Soviet Union, former (Caucasus) R74, 740Soviet Union, former (Europe) R68/69, 680Soviet Union, former (Far East) R73, 730Soviet Union, former (Middle Asia) R75, 750Soviet Union, former (Siberia) R71/72, 710Spain 612Spain (central part) 617Spitsbergen (Svalbard in part) 053Sporodhes, northern (eastern Aegean) 637/IIISporodhes, southern (eastern Aegean) 637/IISpratly (Nan-sha) Islands (South China Sea) 888Sri Lanka (Ceylon) 829Stanovoy Uplands (eastern Siberia) 703/IXStarbuck Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Stavropol’ Krai (Russian Federation) 743steppes and deserts (Mongolian central Asia) 705Stewart Island (New Zealand) 410sub-Antarctic islands (Antarctic Ocean) R08, 080‘sub-Antarctic islands’ of New Zealand 415Sudan, the R55, 550Sudan, the (Imatong Mountains) 550Sudan, the (Jebel Marra) 550Sudetens (Sudety) 603/VISula Islands (Maluku Utara) 928/ISulawesi (Celebes) 921
Sulawesi Selatan 921Sulawesi Tengah 921Sulawesi Tenggara 921Sulawesi Utara 921Sulu Archipelago (Philippines) 923Sumatera (Sumatra) 913‘Sumatera Selatan’ (= Palembang, Bengkulu and Lampung)
913Sumatra 913Sumatra (Aceh) 913Sumatra (Bengkulu) 913Sumatra (Jambi) 913Sumatra (Lampung) 913Sumatra (Palembang) 913Sumatra (Riau) 913Sumatra (Sumatera Barat) 913Sumatra (Sumatera Utara) 913Sumatra (Western Islands) 912Sumba (Nusa Tenggara Barat) 919Sumbawa (Nusa Tenggara Barat) 919‘Sundaland’ (= West Malesia) R91Surinam 313Suvorov Island (Northern Cook Islands) 975Svalbard (Spitsbergen and Bear Island) (052), 053Swains Island 974Swaziland 516Sweden 675Switzerland 649Sydney region (New South Wales: regions) 433/ISyria 774Syria and Lebanon 774Szechwan (= Sichuan) 877
Tabasco 229Tahiti (Society Islands) 981Taimyr Autonomous Territory (Russian Federation) 066,
723Taimyr Peninsula 066Taiwan (and the Pescadores) 886Tajikistan 756Talaud Islands 926Tamaulipas 215Tamil Nadu 828‘Tanah Melayu’ (= Peninsular Malaysia) 911Tanzania 531Tanzania (mainland) 531‘Tapanuli’ (= Sumatera Utara in part) 913Tasman Islands (= Nukumanu) 939Tasmania R42, 420Tatarstan (Russian Federation) 691Tatra mountains (Tatry) (Carpathians) 603/VIITau’u group (Mortlock Islands) 939Tehri Garhwal district (Uttar Pradesh: Himalaya) 843
Geographical index
[989]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Tenimber group (Maluku Tenggara) 928Tennessee 161Ternate and Tidore (Maluku Utara) 928Territorio Colón (Venezuela) 283Testigos, Los 293Texas 171Texas (Trans-Pecos) 185Thailand 896Thrace 636, 638, 639Three Kings Islands (New Zealand) 410Tianjin (Tientsin), special region of 864Tian Shan 703/VIITibesti Massif (northern Chad) 593Tibet/Xizang 768‘Tibetan Marches’ 878Tientsin (= Tianjin), special region of 864Tierra del Fuego (Patagonian Argentina, Chile) (301/IIIa),
388, 390Tikopia 952Timor (island of) 919Timor Laut (= Tenimber group) (Maluku Tenggara)
928/IIITimor Timur (= East Timor) 919Timor, East 919Tlaxcala 225Tobago 296Tocantins 361Togo 582Tokelau Islands 974Tomsk (Russian Federation) 717Tonga 956Tongareva Island 975‘Tonkin’ (northern Vietnam) 892‘Top End, The’ (Northern Territory of Australia) 442Torres Strait Islands 439Tortuga, La 291Trans-Pecos Texas 185Transbaikalia (Zabajkalja) 727Transcaucasus mountains 703/ITransjordan (= Jordan, Kingdom of) 775Transvaal, former (now Gauteng, Mpumalanga, Northern,
and North West Provinces of South Africa) 515‘Travancore’ (former Indian princely state, now part of
Kerala) 827Trieste (Trst) region (and Istra) 629Trindade and Martin Vaz Islands 036Trinidad (and Tobago) 295Trinidad, South (= Trindade) 036Tripolitania (Libya) 592Tripura 836Tristan da Cunha Islands 037Trobriand and Woodlark Islands 934
Tromelin Island 492tropical Africa 501tropical South America 301Trucial Oman (= United Arab Emirates) 785Trucial States (= United Arab Emirates) 785Truk (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Tsinghai (= Qinghai) 767Tsushima 857Tuamotu Archipelago 985Tubuai Islands 983Tucumán (northwestern Argentina) 383Tung-sha (Dong-sha or Pratas) Islands (South China Sea)
888Tunisia 597‘Turkestan’ (= Middle Asia) R75, 750‘Turkestan, Chinese’ (Sinkiang Uighur Autonomous
Region) 764Turkey 771Turkey-in-Asia (Asia Minor) 771Turkey-in-Europe 638Turkmenistan 752Turks and Caicos Islands (Bahama Archipelago in part) 240Tuva Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 724Tuvalu 971Tyumen’ (Russian Federation) 713
USSR, see Soviet Union, formerUdmurt Autonomous Republic (Russian Federation) 699Uganda 534Ukraine 694Ukrainskaja SSR (Ukraine southwestern part) 695Ullung Do (Dagelet Island) 857Ungava 075Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, see Soviet Union,
formerUnited Arab Emirates 785‘United Provinces’ (Uttar Pradesh) 815United States of America SR14–19, 140–90; see also D1, 100United States (Central Plains states and Texas) R17United States (Great Basin) 180/IIIUnited States (Intermountain Plateau) 180/IIIUnited States (Midwest subregion) 151United States (Northeastern and North Central states)
R14/15, 140–50United States (northern Central Plains subregion) 175United States (Pacific Coast states) R19, 190United States (Pacific Northwest subregion) 190/IUnited States (Rocky Mountains and adjacent plains) 180/IUnited States (southeastern states) R16, 160United States (‘The Southwest’) 180/IIUnited States (western states) R18, 180upper Gangetic Plain (India) 815
Geographical index
[990]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Upper Volta 588Ural, the 602, 702Ural, the (Arctalpine zone) 064Uruguay 375Ustica 624Utah 188Uttar Pradesh 815Uttar Pradesh (Himalayan tracts; = Uttaranchal) 843Uttaranchal 843Uzbekistan (Kara-Kalpak Republic) 754Uzbekistan 753
Vajgac (Vaigach) Island 063Vancouver Island (British Columbia) 124Valencia (Spain) 616Vanuatu 953Vatican City 620Venezuela 315Venezuela (Andes and Coastal Range) 318Venezuela (coastal islands) R28, R29; 280, 290Venezuela (Guayana) 316Venezuela (Lake Maracaibo region) 319Venezuela (Orinoco Basin and Llanos) 317Venezuela and the Guianas R31Veracruz 226Vermont 141Victoria 431Vietnam 892Vindhya Pradesh (former state of India; now part of
Madhya Pradesh) 816Virgin Islands 257Virgin Islands (American) 257Virgin Islands (British) 257Virginia 147Visayas (Philippines) 925Vojvodina (Serbia in part) 633/IVolcano (Kazan) Islands 853Vostok Island (Southern Line Islands) 977Vrangelja, Ostrov (Wrangel Island) 058
Waigeo 933Wake Island 966Wales 662‘Wallacea’ (central Malesia) R92Wallis and Horne Islands 959Wallis Island (Wallis and Horne Islands) 959Walpole Island 946Washington Island (Northern Line Islands) 976Washington region (District of Columbia) 146Washington (state) 191‘West Bank’ (Palestine) 775West Bengal 834
west central Argentina 384west central China R87, 870west Indian continental shelf islands R29West Indies, the SR24–29, 240–90West Malesia (= ‘Sundaland’) R91West Malesia (wetlands) 908west tropical Africa R58, 580West Virginia 148Western Australia R45, 450Western Cape Province (South Africa) 511western Europe (mainland) (in narrower sense) R65‘western India’ 822Western Islands (Irian Jaya or Papua Barat) 932Western Islands (Sumatra) 912western Sahara 596Western Samoa 958western Siberia R71/72, 710western Siberia (Arctic and arctalpine zones) 065western United States R18, 180western United States (Intermountain Plateau) 180/IIIwestern United States (Rocky Mountains and adjacent
plains) 180/Iwestern United States (‘The Southwest’) 180/IIWetar, etc., E of Flores (Nusa Tenggara Timur) 919wetlands, see appropriate division at –08wetlands (Africa) 508wetlands (Australasia) 408wetlands (Europe) 608wetlands (Middle America) 208wetlands (North America) 108wetlands (South America) 308wetlands (southern, eastern and
southeastern Asia) 808wetlands (Malesia) 908wetlands (Papuasia) 908wetlands (world) 008White Russia (= Belarus’) 684Willis Island (Coral Sea Islands Territory) 949Windward Islands (Antilles) R26/27, 260Wisconsin 156world, ‘alpine’ (and upper montane) regions 003world, drylands (steppes and deserts) 005world, general works (floras, dictionaries, keys) 000world, lakes and their littoral 007world, major chorological works 001world, marine plants 009world, ‘old’ upland and montane regions 002world, plants of ectopotrophic areas 004world, river plants/rheophytes 006world, transoceanic elements 001world, wetland and aquatic plants 008(world: bibliographies) Appendix A
Geographical index
[991]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
(world: indices) Appendix A(world: major library catalogues) Appendix Aworld floras and related works 000Wrangel Island (= Ostrov Vrangelja) 058Wyoming 183
Xi-sha (Paracel) Islands (South China Sea islands) 888Xianggang (Hong Kong) 884Xinjiang Weiwuer (Sinkiang Uighur) Autonomous Region
(China) 764Xizang (Sitsang)/Tibet 768
Yakutia (= Sakha) 728Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Region (Russian
Federation) 714Yap (Federated States of Micronesia) 962Yekaterinburg (Sverdlovsk) (Russian Federation)
711
Yemen (Arab Republic of) 782Yucatán (Yucatán Peninsula) 229Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco 229Yugoslavia (in general) 633Yukon Territory 122Yukon Territory (Arctic zone) 072Yunnan 881
Zacatecas 217Zaïre, former (= Democratic Republic of Congo) R56,
560Zambia 526Zanzibar and Pemba (Tanzania: offshore islands) 532Zhejiang (Chekiang) 872Zimbabwe 525Zululand (= KwaZulu/Natal) 514
Geographical index
[992]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
Author index
The following index accounts for all authors citedin Part II of this book, save for those only mentioned inpassing in heading and other commentaries as well asthose responsible for such reference items as generalbibliographies, general indices and major library cata-logues. The latter items are fully covered in AppendixA, wherein each class is alphabetically arranged (thebibliographies and catalogues by author(s), the indices(including abstracting works) by title).
No attempt has been made to index Part I, as it isbasically an extended introduction to the Guide proper,which constitutes Part II.
The year following the author’s name is the first(or only) date of publication. Numerals in bold typerefer to geographical headings (see Geographical indexfor full explanation). Page numbers appear in italic.Entries in italic represent those which appear inrunning or introductory text only; entries in Roman arethose with a full annotation.
The format of the index is modeled on that usedby Blake and Atwood for the first volume of theirGeographical guide (1942) as well as by Blake alone forthe second volume of that work (1961). Vital statisticsof authors, however, have here been omitted for practi-cal reasons and because there is now a greater range oftaxonomic reference works containing this kind ofinformation than was the case in 1939.
The principal source for authors’ dates is nowAuthors of plant names, edited by R. K. Brummitt andE. Powell (1992, Kew: Royal Botanic Gardens). Forfurther information on authors whose works were(first) published before about 1941, users are advised inthe first instance to consult Taxonomic literature-2 (TL-2 for short) by F. A. Stafleu and R. S. Cowan (1976–88,Utrecht; supplement, 1992–2000, Königstein/Ts.,Germany). The great majority of floras and their kinpublished or begun before World War II are theretreated in bibliographical detail and with recensionaland other pertinent information (but without a précis
[993]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
and commentary on the contents as is the case in thepresent work). It should be noted, however, that TL-2 –particularly in the original volumes – treats only workswhich can for at least some copies be demonstrated ashaving been independently published and/or distrib-uted.
More ‘recent’ authors (who, as before 1941, mayhave also been, or acted only as, editors) are not so sin-gularly treated, and a considerable variety of sources,too numerous to detail here, must therefore be con-sulted for further information. The introductory partsof each volume of TL-2, though, collectively accountfor much the greatest part of this range, thus providinga starting-point for further studies on any given authorand his works. Also useful here is The history of naturalhistory: an annotated bibliography by G. D. R. Bridson(1994, New York: Garland Publishing).
And in such indexes, although small pricksTo their subsequent volumes, there is seenThe baby figure of the giant massOf things to come at large.
Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, Act 1, Scene 3.
ABEYESUNDERE, L. A. J.1939, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757
ABEYESUNDERE, L. A. J. and ROSAYRO, R. A. DE
1939, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757ABEYWICKRAMA, B. A.
1959, Sri Lanka 829, 7561978, Sri Lanka (pteridophytes) 829, 757
ABRAMS, L.1923–60, Pacific Coast United States (in general) 190,
241ABRAMS, L. and FERRIS, R. S.
1923–60, Pacific Coast United States (in general) 190,241
ACADÉMIE MALGACHE
1931–35, Madagascar and associated islands 460, 420ACEBES GINOVÉS, J. R.
1978, Salvage Islands 023, 113ACEVEDO RODRÍGUEZ, P.
1996, Virgin Islands (St. John, American V. I.) 257, 294ACEVES DE LA MORA, J. L.
1988, Oaxaca (bibliography) 227, 272ACOCKS, J. P. H.
1988, Southern Africa 510, 450ACOSTA-SOLÍS, M.
1968, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R31, 3331968, Ecuador 329, 337
ADAM, J.-G.1971–83, ‘Old mountains’, Africa (Nimba Massif) 502,
4441980–81, ‘Old mountains’, Africa (Loma Massif) 502,
445ADAMS, C. D.
1972, Jamaica 253, 2901983, Maldive Islands 042, 122
ADAMS, J.1928–30, Canada (bibliography) R12/13, 1701930, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1932, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1936, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.
ADAMS, J. and NORWELL, M. H.1932, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1936, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.
ADAMS, N. M.1963, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 3881995, Alpine and upper montane zones (New Zealand)
403/I, 383ADAMSON, R. S.
1950, Former Cape Province (Cape Peninsula) 512,454
ADAMSON, R. S. and SALTER, T. M.1950, Former Cape Province (Cape Peninsula) 512,
454ADEM, J. et al.
1960, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 107ADILOV (ODILOV), T.
1988, Uzbekistan (partial works) 753, 686ADLER, W.
1994, Austria 644, 580ADLER, W., OSWALD, K. and FISCHER, R.
1994, Austria 644, 580ADSERSEN, J.
1987, Galápagos Islands 017, 109ÆLIJEV, A. R.
1961–70, Azerbaijan (woody plants) 748, 681AEDO, C.
1999, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 4901999, Equatorial Guinea 574, 486
AEDO, C., TELLERÍA, Ma. T. and VELAYOS, M.1999, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 4901999, Equatorial Guinea 574, 486
AESCHIMANN, D.1986, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,
1992.1994, Switzerland. See BINZ, A., 1990.1996, Switzerland 649, 588
AESCHIMANN, D. and BURDET, H. M.1994, Switzerland. See BINZ, A., 1990.
AESCHIMANN, D. and HEITZ, C.1996, Switzerland 649, 588
Author index
[994]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
AFDELING BOSBOTANIE (Indonesia)1949, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Selatan). See
HILDEBRAND, F. H., 1953, Borneo (woody plants,Kalimantan Selatan).
1949, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1971, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Tengah).
1949, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1971 (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur).
1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1974,Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi).
AGEENKO, A. S. et al.1982, Russian Far East (woody plants) 730, 671
AGHAMIROV, U. M.1961–70, Azerbaijan (woody plants) 748, 681
AGHARKAR, S. P.1938, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 729
AGNEW, A. D. Q.1994, Kenya (uplands) 533, 469
AGNEW, A. D. Q. and AGNEW, S.1994, Kenya (uplands) 533, 469
AGNEW, S.1994, Kenya (uplands) 533, 469
AGOO, M. G.1992, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 870
AGOSTINI, G.1974, Middle America (bibliographies) D2, 2571974, South America (bibliography) D3, 315
AHERN, G. P.1901, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871
AHLES, H. E.1968, The Carolinas 162, 2141999, New England States 141, 187
AHN, H. S.1963, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784
AIZPURU, I.1996, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544
AIZPURU, I., CATALÁN, P. and GARÍN, F.1996, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544
AKCURINA, R. M.1963, Southeastern Russia (bibliography). See BYCKOVA,
E. KH., 1950.AKÉ ASSI, L.
1984, Ivory Coast 584, 495AKHUDOV, G. F.
1961–70, Azerbaijan (woody plants) 748, 681AKHUDOV, G. F., AGHAMIROV, U. M. and ÆLIJEV, A. R.
1961–70, Azerbaijan (woody plants) 748, 681AKIYAMA, S.
1992, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 7661994, Nepal 844, 771
AKPAGANA, K.1994, Togo. See BRUNEL, J. F., HIEPKO, P. and SCHOLZ,
H., 1984.AKPAGANA, K. and GUELLY, K. A.
1994, Togo. See BRUNEL, J. F., HIEPKO, P. and SCHOLZ,H., 1984.
AKSENOVA, N. N.1965, Siberia (bibliography, Western Siberia) R71/72,
662ALAIN, Hermano. (See also LIOGIER, A. H.)
1946–62, Cuba 251, 2891969, Cuba. See ALAIN, Hermano, 1946–62.
ALBEE, B. J.1988, Utah (distribution maps) 188, 238
ALBEE, B. J., SHULTZ, L. M. and GOODRICH, S.1988, Utah (distribution maps) 188, 238
ALCENIUS, O.1953, Finland 676, 613
ALDERWERELT VAN ROSENBURGH, C. R. W. K. VAN
1908, Malesia (pteridophytes) 910–30, 8511915, Malesia (pteridophytes) 910–30, 8511917, Malesia (pteridophytes). See ALDERWERELT VAN
ROSENBURGH, C. R. W. K. VAN, 1908, 1915.AL-EISAWI, D. M.
1982, Palestine s.l. (Jordan) 775, 700ALEKSANDROVA, K. V.
1975, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (bibliography) R68/69, 622
ALEKSANDROVA, V. D.1983, North Polar regions SR05–07, 1261988, North Polar regions. See ALEKSANDROVA, V. D.,
1983.AL-HAKIM, W.
1986, Syria and Lebanon (Syria) 774, 699ALI, S. A.
1976–89, Libya 592, 505ALI, S. A., EL-GADI, A. and JAFRI, S. M. H.
1976–89, Libya 592, 505ALI, S. I.
1970– , Pakistan 793, 712ALIAGA vda. DE VIZCARRA, I.
1978, Bolivia (bibliography) 340, 344ALLAN, H. H.
1961, New Zealand 410, 386ALLAN, H. H. et al.
1961–88, New Zealand (bibliography) R41, 386ALLEN, C. M.
1981, Louisiana (woody plants). See BROWN, C. A.,1945.
1982, Louisiana. See THIERET, J. W., 1972.1993–98, Louisiana (distribution maps) 169, 221
ALLEN, D. E.1984(1986), Isle of Man 664, 604
Author index
[995]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
ALLEN, P. H.1956, Costa Rica (woody plants) 236, 280
ALLERTON, J. G.1972–73, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905
ALLIED GEOGRAPHICAL SECTION, SOUTHWEST PACIFIC
AREA
1944, Malesia (bibliography) SR91–93, 8481944, Southeastern Asia (bibliographies) R89, 820
ALMEIDA, S. M.1990, Maharashtra (district/local works, Sindhudurg)
822, 745ALMQVIST, S.
1984, Sweden 675, 612AL-RAWI, A.
1964, Iraq 778, 7011966– , Iraq 778, 7021985–87, Kuwait 789, 707
ALSTON, A. H. G.1935, Antigua 268, 2981937, St. Christopher and Nevis 266, 2971938, Sri Lanka (partial works) 829, 7571959, West Africa (pteridophytes). See HUTCHINSON, J.
and DALZIEL, J. M., 1953–72.ALVÁREZ, A.
1919, Argentine ‘El Chaco’ (Santiago del Estero) 382, 368ALWIS, N. A.
1978, Sri Lanka (bibliography) 829, 756AMANO, T.
1994, Nansei-shoto (southern islands) 856, 782AMER A. AMER
1991, Kuwait 789, 707AMERICAN SOCIETY OF PLANT TAXONOMISTS
1939–67, Middle America (indices) D2, 2571939–67, North America (indices) D1, 1541939–67, South America (indices) D3, 315
AMERSON, A. B., JR.1976, Johnston Atoll 998, 9231982, Samoa (American Samoa) 958, 896
AMES, O.1953–54, Guatemala 231, 275
AN HUI ZHI XIE ZUO ZU BIAN [FLORA OF ANHUI COMMITTEE]1986–92, Anhui 873, 807
ANDERS, O.1977, Afghanistan (Wakhan) 792, 711
ANDERSON, J. A. R.1980, Borneo (trees, Sarawak) 917/III, 861
ANDERSON, K.1979, New Jersey 143, 193
ANDERSON, R. H.1968, New South Wales (woody plants) 432, 404
ANDREEV, N. and PEEV, D.1992, Bulgaria 639, 570
ANDREEVA, V. N.1982, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627
ANDREJEV, V. N.1957–68, Moldova (woody plants) 693, 631
ANDREWS, F. W.1950–56, Sudan 550, 478
ANDREWS, M.1989, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’) 442, 411
ANDREWS, S. B.1990, Queensland (pteridophytes) 434, 407
ANGELO, R.1997– , New England States (distribution maps) 141,
188ANGELO, R. and BOUFFORD, D. E.
1997– , New England States (distribution maps) 141,188
ANGELY, J.1964, Paraná 367, 3581964, Paraná (bibliography) 367, 3581969–71, São Paulo 366, 3571978, Paraná 367, 3581980, South America (bibliography) D3, 315
ANGUS, A.1962, Zambia. See WHITE, F., 1962.
ANONYMOUS
1966, Maldive Islands (bibliography) 042, 1221975, Eastern Russia (partial works, Kirov Oblast’) 699,
6361977, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 522
ANONYMOUS (Australia)1979, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,
394ANONYMOUS (Central Siberia)
1963, Siberia (bibliography, Central Siberia). SeeKOSOVANOV, V. P., 1923–30.
ANONYMOUS (Guangdong)1990, Guangdong 884, 813
ANONYMOUS (Hubei)1976, Hubei 876, 808
ANONYMOUS (IBBD, Brazil)1957– , Brazil (index) R35/36, 348
ANONYMOUS (IBBD/INPA, Brazil)1963–70, Amazonia (bibliography) 350/I, 350
ANONYMOUS (Qinghai)1987, Qinghai (Tsinghai) 767, 692
ANONYMOUS (SOCIEDAD ARGENTINA DE BOTÁNICA)1945–86, South America (indices) D3, 315
ANONYMOUS (South China Sea Is.)1977, South China Sea Is. (Paracel group) 888/II,
818ANONYMOUS (Taiwan)
n.d., Taiwan (partial works, Lanyu) 886, 816
Author index
[996]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
ANONYMOUS (Xinjiang)1976, Xinjiang (Sinkiang) 764, 691
ANTHONY, N. C.1985, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 4531986, Southern Africa (pteridophytes). See DYER, R. A.
et al., 1963– .ANTHONY, N. C. and SCHELPE, E. A.
1985, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 453APPI REDDY, T.
1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, WestGodavari) 825, 749
ARAB ORGANISATION FOR AGRICULTURAL DEVELOPMENT
1983, Qatar 786, 706ARARATJAN, A. G.
1951, Armenia (woody plants) 747, 680ARARATJAN, A. G. and MYLKIDZHANJAN, JA. I.
1951, Armenia (woody plants) 747, 680ARCANGELI, G.
1894, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549ARCTIC INSTITUTE OF NORTH AMERICA
1953–75, North Polar regions (bibliography) SR05–07,126
ARECHAVALETA, J.1898–1911, Uruguay 375, 362
ARGENT, G.[1998], Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)
917/IV, 862ARGÜELLES, E.
1991, ‘El Bajío’ (Querétaro) 222, 269ARISTEGUIETA, L.
1956, Territorio Colón (Los Roques and La Orchila,Venezuela) 283, 302
1973, Venezuela (woody plants) 315, 329ARMITAGE, K. B.
1971, Wetlands (El Salvador) 208, 259ARNOLD, L.
1956, Florida (woody plants) 163, 216ARNOLD, T. H.
1993, Southern Africa 510, 451ARNOLD, T. H. and DE WET, B. C.
1993, Southern Africa 510, 451ARNOLDO, M., Br.
1964, Curaçao, Bonaire and Aruba 281, 301ARORA, R. K.
1981, Karnataka (district/local works, South Kanara)826, 750
ARORA, R. K., WADHWA, B. M. and RAIZADA, M. B.1981, Karnataka (district/local works, South Kanara)
826, 750ASAMI, S.
1969–70, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853,780
ASEGINOLAZA IPARRAGIRRE, C. et al.1984–85, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544
ASHBY, E.1947, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress) R68/69, 622ASHTON, M. et al.
1997, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757ASHTON, P. S.
1964, Borneo (Brunei) 917/II, 8601966, Borneo (Brunei) 917/II, 8611968, Borneo (trees, Sarawak). See ASHTON, P. S., 1988.1988, Borneo (trees, Sarawak) 917/III, 861
ASMOUS, V. C.1947, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress) R68/69, 621ASSOCIATION POUR L’ÉTUDE TAXONOMIQUE DE LA FLORE
DE L’AFRIQUE TROPICALE (AETFAT)1950– , Tropical and southern Africa (progress) D5, 4391952–86, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 4401952–86, SW Indian Ocean Islands (index) SR46–49, 418
ASTON, H. I.1973, Wetlands (Australia) 408, 384
ASWAL, B. S.1994, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Lahaul-
Spiti) 842, 768ASWAL, B. S. and MEHROTRA, B. N.
1994, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Lahaul-Spiti) 842, 768
ATAMURADOV , K. I.1994, Turkmenistan 752, 684
ATHANASIADIS, N.1971, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566
ATHEY, R.1992, Kentucky 149, 199
ATWOOD, N. D.1993, Utah 188, 238
ATZEI, A. D. and PICCI, V.1973, Sardinia 622, 552
AUBRÉVILLE, A.1950, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Sudano-Guinean
zone) 501, 4441950, West Africa (woody plants) 580, 4921959, Ivory Coast (woody plants) 584, 4951964, Tropical and southern Africa (progress) D5, 439
AUBRÉVILLE, A. et al. (eds.)1960, ‘Indo-China’ (in general) 891, 8211961, Gabon 573, 4851963– , Cameroon 577, 4881967– , New Caledonia 940, 888
AUDRU, J.1989, Djibouti 544, 4751994, Djibouti 544, 475
Author index
[997]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
AUDRU, J., CÉSAR, J. and LEBRUN, J.-P.1994, Djibouti 544, 475
AUGUSTO, Irmão [AUGUST DUFLOT]1946, Rio Grande do Sul 369, 359
AUSTRALIAN BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES STUDY
1981– , Australia (in general) 420–50, 3951993, Ashmore Reef and Cartier Island 451, 4151993, Christmas Island 046, 1241993, Cocos (Keeling) Islands 045, 1241993, Coral Sea Islands Territory [Australia] 949, 8911993, McDonald (Heard) Islands 082, 1411993, Macquarie Island 081, 1401994, Lord Howe Island 411, 3891994, Norfolk Island 412, 389
AVERYANOV, L. V. et al.1990– , Vietnam 892, 822
AYMONIN, G.1962, Europe (progress) D6, 522
BABU, C. R.1977, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, partial works) 843/I, 769
BACKER, C. A.1939, Java. See BACKER, C. A. and BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN
BRINK, R. C., JR., 1963–68.1963–68, Java 918, 863
BACKER, C. A. and POSTHUMUS, O.1939, Java. See BACKER, C. A. and BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN
BRINK, R. C., JR., 1963–68.BACKER, C. A. and BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK, R. C., JR.
1963–68, Java 918, 863BADILLO, V. M.
1965, Venezuela (families and genera) 315, 328BADILLO, V. M. and SCHNEE, L.
1965, Venezuela (families and genera) 315, 328BADRÉ, F.
1978, Mascarene Islands (Réunion, pteridophytes) 470,423
1979, France (pteridophytes) 651, 5941986, Corsica (pteridophytes) 621, 552
BADRÉ, F. and DESCHARTRES, R.1979, France (pteridophytes) 651, 594
BADRÉ, F., DESCHARTRES, R. and GAMISANS, J.1986, Corsica (pteridophytes) 621, 552
BAGIAN BOTANI (Indonesia)1954, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1974,Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi).
BAI YU-HUA et al.1986–91, Hebei 864, 801
BAILEY, A. M. and SORENSON, J. H.1962, Campbell Island 419, 392
BAILEY, F. M.1891, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 393
1898, Torres Strait Islands 439, 4091899–1902, Queensland 454, 4071905, Queensland. See BAILEY, F. M., 1899–1902.[1913], Queensland 454, 407
BAILLON, H.1866–95, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,
981871–88, World – general works (generae plantarum). See
BAILLON, H., 1866–95.BAISHYA, A. K.
1982, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, pteridophytes)837/II, 764
BAISHYA, A. K. and RAO, R. R.1982, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, pteridophytes)
837/II, 764BAJTENOV, M. S.
1999, Kazakhstan 751, 683BAKER, J. G.
1877, Mauritius 472, 4231891, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae). See
HOOKER, W. J., 1844–64.BAKER, W. E.
1989, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK, R. C., JR.
1963–68, Java 918, 863BALAKRISHNAN, N. P.
1981–83, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, district/localworks (Jowai)) 837/II, 764
1983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754BALASUBRAMANYAN, K., SWARUPANANDAN, K. and
SASIDHARAN, N.1985, Kerala (woody plants) 827, 753
BALAYER, M.1992, France. See COSTE, H., 1901–06.
BALAYER, M. and NAPOLI, L.1992, France. See COSTE, H., 1901–06.
BALFOUR, I. B.1879, Rodrigues 473, 4241888, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 4761903, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 476
BALGOOY, M. M. J. VAN
1963–93, World – chorological works (Indo-Pacifica) 001,101
1971, Malesia and Oceania D9, 838BALLE, S.
1934, Belgium (bibliography) 656, 595BALSLEV, H.
1990, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339BALTISBERGER, M.
1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.
BALZA, E.1988– , Albania 635, 563
Author index
[998]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
BAMBER, C. J.1916, Former Punjab 813, 735
BAMPS, P.1994, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 440
BANAAG, V. S.1979, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871
BAQUAR, S. R.1995, Pakistan (woody plants) 793, 712
BARBEY, W.1884(1885), Sardinia 622, 552
BARBOUR, R. W.1973, Kentucky (woody plants) 149, 199
BARCELÓ Y COMBIS, F.1879–81, Balearic Islands 619, 547
BARKER, H. D.1930, Hispaniola (Haiti) 254, 291
BARKLEY, F. A.1948, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 333
BARKLEY, F. A. and GUTIERREZ, V. G.1948, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 333
BARKLEY, T. M.1978, Kansas 176, 227
BARNES, J. D.1986, Botswana 534, 463
BARNES, J. D. and TURTON, L. M.1986, Botswana 534, 463
BARNETT, L. C.1989, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420
BARON, J. J.1925, Pennsylvania (bibliography) 144, 194
BARONI, E.1969, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549
BARRATTE, G.1896, Tunisia 597, 5081910, Libya (partial works, Tripolitania) 592, 505
BARRERA MARTÍNEZ, I.1980, Galicia, Asturias and Cantabria (pteridophytes)
613, 544BARRIGA-BONILLA, E. et al.
1969, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 282BARROSO, G. M. et al.
1974, Rio de Janeiro (partial works) 365, 3561978–86, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348
BARROSO, L. J.1946, Brazil (families and genera, dicotyledons) 350, 3481946, Brazil (families and genera, monocotyledons) 350,
348BARRY, J. P.
[1991], Mauritania 587, 499BARRY, J. P. and CELLES, J. C.
[1991], Mauritania 587, 499BARTHOLOMEW, B. et al.
1979, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791
BARTOLO, G., BRULLO, S., MINISSALE, P. and SPAMPINATO,G.
1987, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie. See DI MARTINO, A.,1960(1961).
BASAK, R. K.1973(1976), Old Bengal Region (bibliography) 833,
7611982, South Asia (progress and the Botanical Survey of
India) SR86–88, 730BASTIN, B., DE SLOOVER, J. R., EVRARD, C. and MOENS, P.
1988, Belgium 656, 595BASU, P.
1973, South Asia (including India) in general(dictionaries). See SANTAPAU, H. and HENRY, A. N.,1973.
BATANOUNY, K. H.1978 (A. H. 1356), Saudi Arabia (bibliography) 781,
7041981, Qatar 786, 706
BATES, V.1985, Tennessee (bibliography) 161, 213
BATIANOFF, G. N.1988, Central coastal Queensland (Port Curtis district)
436, 408BATISTA, L. R. M.
1955– , Rio Grande do Sul 369, 359BATSON, W. T.
1972, Southeastern United States (keys) 160, 2111983, North America (keys to families and genera, east)
100, 1561983, North America (keys to families and genera, west)
100, 156BATTISTINI, R.
1972, Glorioso Islands 466, 421BEADLE, M.
1983, Europe. See TUTIN, T. G. et al., 1964–80.BEADLE, N. C. W.
1994, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405BEADLE, N. C. W. et al.
1971–87, New South Wales (NE part) 433/III, 405BEADLE, N. C. W., EVANS, O. D. and CAROLIN, R. C.
1994, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405BEAMAN, J. H. et al.
1992– , Borneo (Sabah) 917/I, 860BEAN, R. C.
1966, New England (Maine) 141, 188BEAN, R. C., RICHARD, C. D. and HYLAND, F.
1966, New England (Maine) 141, 188BEARD, J. S.
1944, Lesser Antilles (woody plants) 260, 2961970, Western Australia 450, 415
BEATLEY, J. C.1976, Nevada (partial works, S part) 189, 239
Author index
[999]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
BECHERER, A.1972, Switzerland 649, 5881993, Switzerland 649, 590
BECK VON MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G.1903–23, Bosnia and Herzegovina 632, 5601904–16, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON
MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.BECK, G.
1950(1951)–83, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON
MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.BECK, G. and MALY, K.
1950(1951)–83, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON
MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.BECK, S. G.
1993, Bolivia (woody plants) 340, 345BECKETT, K.
1993, World – ‘alpine’ regions 003, 101BECK-MANNAGETTA, G.
1927, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON
MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.BEDDOME, R. H.
1869–73, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants)820, 742
1892, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733
BEENTJE, H.1994, Kenya (woody plants) 533, 469
BEGLJANOVA, M. I. et al.1979, Krasnoyarsk Krai (southern part) 722, 666
BEITEL, J. M.1988, Oaxaca (pteridophytes) 227, 272
BÉJAUD, M.1932, Cambodia (woody plants) 893, 824
BÉJAUD, M. and CONRARD, M. L.1932, Cambodia (woody plants) 893, 824
BELAJA, G. A. et al.1981, Kamchatka 735, 673
BELDIE, A.1953, Romania (woody plants) 641, 5771967, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 5361972, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 5361977–79, Romania 641, 5761989, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 536BELL, C. R.
1968, The Carolinas 162, 214BELLAMY, A.
1979(1980), New Guinea (pteridophytes) 930, 877BELLAMY, D. A.
1984, Bahrain. See VIRGO, K. J., 1980.
BÉNA, P.1960, French Guiana (woody plants) 312, 326
BENEVIDES DE ABREU, C. L.1972–79, Brazil (bibliography) R35/36, 347
BENKERT, D.1996, Germany (distribution maps). See HAEUPLER, H.
and SCHÖNFELDER, P., 1988.BENKERT, D., FUKAREK, F. and KORSCH, H.
1996, Germany (distribution maps). See HAEUPLER, H.and SCHÖNFELDER, P., 1988.
BENL, G.1978–91, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu). See ESCARRÉ,
A., 1968–70.BENNET, S. S. R.
1979, West Bengal (district/local works, Howrah) 834,762
1987, South Asia (including India) in general. SeeHOOKER, J. D. et al., 1872–97.
1997, Goa (woody plants) 823, 747BENSON, L.
1981, Drylands (North America, woody plants) 105, 1631982, North America (drylands, woody plants) 105, 163
BENSON, L. and DARROW, R. A.1981, Drylands (North America, woody plants) 105, 163
BENTHAM, G.1861, Xianggang (Hong Kong) 884, 8141862–83, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,
981863–78, Australia (in general) 420–50, 395
BENTHAM, G. and HOOKER, J. D.1862–83, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,
98BENTLEY, P.
1987, Galápagos Islands 017, 109BERENDSOHN, W. G.
1989– , El Salvador 233, 277BERGMEIER, E.
1994, Germany (bibliography) 648, 586BERHAUT, J.
1967, Senegal 586/I, 4981971– , Senegal 586/I, 498
BERNARDI, L.1984–85, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362
BERRY, J. B.1966(1924), Pacific Coast United States (woody plants)
190, 2421966(1924), Western United States (woody plants) 180,
231BERRY, P. E.
1995– , Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330BERTHELOT, S.
1835–50, Canary Islands 024, 115
Author index
[1000]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
BERTONI, B. S.1982, Paraguay (bibliography) 371, 361
BERTONI, B. S., MASCHERPA, J.-M. and SPICHIGER, R.1982, Paraguay (bibliography) 371, 361
BERTOVÁ, L.1966– , Slovakia 646, 583
BEST, K. F.1987, Canada, western subregions (Prairie Belt) 121/II,
173BEYERLE, R.
1939, Venezuela. See KNUTH, R., 1926–28.BHANDARI, M. M.
1990, Steppes and deserts (Indian or Thar Desert) 805,724
BHOPAL, F. G.1977–78, Pakistan (Pothohar) 793, 712
BHOPAL, F. G. and CHAUDHRI, MD. N.1977–78, Pakistan (Pothohar) 793, 712
BIAL- OBOK, S.1963–81, Poland (woody plants) 647, 585
BIAL- OBOK, S. and BROWICZ, K.1963–81, Poland (woody plants) 647, 585
BILLINGTON, C.1943, Michigan (woody plants) 155, 2051952, Michigan (pteridophytes) 155, 205
BINNS, B.1968, Malawi 527, 465
BINZ, A.1990, Switzerland 649, 589
BIR, S. S.1964, Sikkim and Darjiling (pteridophytes) 845, 773
BIR, S. S. et al.1982, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, pteridophytes) 843/I,
770BIRAND, H. AHMET
1937, Turkey (Ankara region) 771, 697BIRKMANE, K.
1980, Latvia 678, 616BISSE, J.
1988, Cuba (woody plants) 251, 289BISWAS, K.
1943, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 7291955, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 7251966, Sikkim and Darjiling 845, 772
BISWAS, K. and CALDER, C. C.1955, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725
BITSE, M. A.1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625
BITSE, M. A., KNAPE, D. A., KUCHENEVA, G. G. et al.1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625
BJARNASON, Á.1983, Iceland 672, 609
BLACKALL, W. E.1981–98, Western Australia (SW zone) 455, 417
BLACKBURN, B.1952, Northeastern and North Central United States
(woody plants) 140, 186BLAGOVESHCHENSKIJ, V. V. et al.
1984, Middle Volga Basin (Ul’yanov Oblast’) 691, 629BLAKE, S. F.
1941, North America (bibliography) D1, 1541950, North America (bibliography) D1, 1541954, North America (bibliography) D1, 154
BLAKE, S. T.1960, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,
394BLAKELOCK, R. A.
1954, Iraq (bibliography) 778, 701BLAMEY, M.
1995, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531BLATTER, E.
1908–09, Gujarat (district/local works, Cutch) 821, 7431909, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301914–16, Yemen (Aden region) 782, 7051919–20, Baluchistan (with Quetta). See BURKILL, I. H.,
1909.1919–23, 1936, Arabian Peninsula 780, 7031926–35, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1927–29, Kashmir (partial works) 841/I, 7671929, Sind (partial works, Indus Delta) 811, 7341933, Arabian Peninsula (progress) R78, 7031933–34, North-West Frontier (Waziristan) 795, 713
BLATTER, E. and MCCANN, C. C.1926–35, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.
BLATTER, E. and FERNANDEZ, J.1933–34, North-West Frontier (Waziristan) 795, 713
BLATTER, E., HALLBERG, F. and MCCANN, C. C.1919–20, Baluchistan (with Quetta). See BURKILL, I. H.,
1909.BLATTER, E., MCCANN, C. C. and SABNIS, T. S.
1929, Sind (partial works, Indus Delta) 811, 734BLOCH, D.
1980, The Færoes 671, 608BOBROV, A. E.
1984, Middle Asia (pteridophytes) 750, 683BOBROV, E. G.
1963, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (progress) R68/69, 622
1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 622
BOBROV, E. G. et al.1933–64, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.
Author index
[1001]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
BÖCHER, T. W.1968, Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W. et al., 1978.1978, Greenland 076, 137
BÖCHER, T. W., FREDSKILD, B., HOLMEN, K. and JAKOBSEN,K.
1978, Greenland 076, 137BÖCHER, T. W., HOLMEN, K. and JAKOBSEN, K.
1968, Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W. et al., 1978.BOELCKE, O.
1986–93, Argentina (families and genera). See BOELCKE,O., 1992.
1992, Argentina (families and genera) 380, 366BOELCKE, O. and VISNIS, A.
1986–93, Argentina (families and genera). See BOELCKE,O., 1992.
BOERLAGE, J. G.1888(1975), Netherlands (bibliography) 658, 5971890–1900, Malesia 910–30, 849
BOERLAGE, J. G. and HOEK, P. P. C.1888(1975), Netherlands (bibliography) 658, 597
BOGGAN, J. et al.1997, Guianas (in general) 311, 325
BOISSIER, E.1867–88, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 695
BOIVIN, B.1966–69, Canada 120–30, 1711967–81, Canada, western subregions (Prairie Belt)
121/II, 172BOJÓRQUEZ B., G. A.
1989, Sinaloa 213, 266BOKU, MANKYU
1942, Alpine and upper montane zones (Korea). See PAK
MAN-KYU, 1942.BOLAND, D. J. et al.
1984, Australia (woody plants) 420–50, 396BOLDINGH, I.
1909, Anguilla 262, 2961909, St. Eustatius and Saba 265, 2971913, Curaçao, Bonaire and Aruba 281, 3011913, St. Eustatius and Saba 265, 2971914, Curaçao, Bonaire and Aruba 281, 301
BOLE, P. V.1988, Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra). See
SANTAPAU, H., 1962.BOLE, P. V. and PATHAK, J. M.
1988, Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra). SeeSANTAPAU, H., 1962.
BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE
1990, Catalonia 615, 5451998, Catalonia. See BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE et al.,
1985– .BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE and VIGO, J.
1984–95, Catalonia 615, 545
BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE, VIGO, J., MASALLES, R. M. andNINOT, J. M.
1990, Catalonia 615, 545BOLÒS I CAPDEVILA, O. DE et al.
1985– , Catalonia 615, 545BOLOTOVA, V. M.
1957, Northern Russia (Komi Republic, bibliography)688, 628
BONAFÈ BARCELÓ, F.1977–80, Balearic Islands (Mallorca) 619, 548
BOND, P.1984, Western Cape Province 511, 453
BOND, P. and GOLDBLATT, P.1984, Western Cape Province 511, 453
BONDARENKO, O. N.1964, Kara-Kalpak Republic 754, 686
BONNET, E.1896, Tunisia 597, 508
BONNET, E. and BARRATTE, G.1896, Tunisia 597, 508
BONNIER, G.[1909], France. See BONNIER, G. and DOUIN, R.,
1911–35.1911–35, France 651, 592
BONNIER, G. and DOUIN, R.1911–35, France 651, 592
BONNIER, G. and LAYENS, G. DE
[1909], France. See BONNIER, G. and DOUIN, R.,1911–35.
BONO, G.1996, Venezuela (Táchira) 318, 330
BOOBERG, G.1933, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (strand plants). See SCHIMPER, A. F. W.,1891.
BOOMSMA, C. D.1981, South Australia (woody plants) 445, 413
BOOTH, W. E.1950, Montana 181, 2331966, Montana. See BOOTH, W. E., 1950.
BOOTH, W. E. and WRIGHT, J. C.1966, Montana. See BOOTH, W. E., 1950.
BOR, N. L.1953, South Asia (including India) in general (woody
plants) 810–40, 7321960, South Asia (including India) in general. See
HOOKER, J. D. et al., 1872–97.BORATYNSKI, A.
1992, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566BORATYNSKI, A., BROWICZ, K. and ZIELINSKI, J.
1992, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566BORDZILOWSKI, E. I. et al.
1938–65, Ukraine 694, 632
Author index
[1002]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
BORG, J.1927, Malta 627, 555
BORHIDI, A.1991, Cuba 251, 288
BORKOWSKY, O.1994, Greece (partial works) 636, 566
BORNMÜLLER, J.1925–28, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia 634,
5631935–42, Alpine and upper montane regions (Elburz
Ranges) 703/III, 653BORODIN, I. P.
1908, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 6591913–31, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660
BORODIN, I. P. and LITWINOW, D. I.1913–31, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660
BORODINA , N. A. et al.1966, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (woody plants). See LAPIN, P. I., 1966.BORRELL, O. W.
1989, Northern ‘horstian’ islands of New Guinea(Kairiru) 936, 880
1996, Jiangsu (Shanghai Urban Region) 871, 806BORZA, A.
1921–47, Romania (bibliography) 641, 5761947, Romania 641, 576
BORZA, A. and POP, E.1921–47, Romania (bibliography) 641, 576
BOSCAIU, N.1971, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 536BOSSER, J.
1952, Europa Island 469, 4221952, Juan de Nova Island 468, 421
BOSSER, J. et al.1976– , Mascarene Islands (in general) 470, 422
BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF THE BRITISH ISLES
1971– , Western European Is. (indices) R66, 601BOTANICAL SURVEY OF INDIA
1977(1979), South Asia (progress and the Botanical Surveyof India) SR86–88, 730
1977, South Asia (progress and the Botanical Survey ofIndia) SR86–88, 730
1977, Southeastern Asia (progress) R89, 8201978–96, South Asia (including India) in general 810–40,
7311997– , West Bengal 834, 761
BOTANICESKIJ INSTITUT, AKADEMIA NAUK GRUZINSKOJ
SSR1964–69, Georgian Republic 746, 679
BOUCHARD, J.1977(1978), Corsica 621, 5511981, Andorra 603/II, 532
BOUDET, G.1986, Mali 588/II, 500
BOUDET, G. and LEBRUN, J.-P.1986, Mali 588/II, 500
BOUDOURESQUE, E.1978, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and
LEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.BOUDOURESQUE, E., KAGHAN, S. and LEBRUN, J.-P.
1978, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. andLEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.
BOUFFORD, D. E.1993– , Japan 851, 7781997– , New England States (distribution maps) 141,
188BOULOS, L.
1972, Libya (bibliography) 592, 5051974, Egypt. See TÄCKHOLM, V., 1974.1977, Libya 592, 5051978, Qatar 786, 7061979, Libya. See BOULOS, L., 1977.1988, Kuwait. See DAOUD, H. S. and AL-RAWI, A.,
1985–87.1995, Egypt 591, 5031999– , Egypt 591, 503
BOULVERT, Y.1977, Central African Republic 575, 4871995, Central African Republic 575, 487
BOURDEILLE, COMTE DE MONTRÉSOR
1892–1900, Ukraine (bibliography) 694, 632BOURDILLON, T. F.
1908, Kerala (woody plants) 827, 753BOWERS, J. E.
1981, Arizona (bibliography) 187, 2371995, Middle America, drylands (Sonoran Desert). See
WIGGINS, I. L., 1964.BOX, H. E.
1935, Antigua 268, 2981937, St. Christopher and Nevis 266, 297
BRADE, A. C.1956, Rio de Janeiro (partial works, Itatiaia) 365, 3561969, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120
BRAHMAM, M.1994–96, Orissa 832, 7601994–96, Orissa (district/local works, Similpahar) 832,
760BRAKO, L.
1993, Peru 330, 341BRAKO, L. and ZARUCCHI, J. L.
1993, Peru 330, 341BRAMWELL, D.
1974, Canary Islands 024, 1141979, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (islands) 009, 105
Author index
[1003]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
BRAMWELL, D. and BRAMWELL, Z.1974, Canary Islands 024, 114
BRAMWELL, Z.1974, Canary Islands 024, 114
BRANDIS, D.1874, Indus Basin and northwest and central India
(woody plants) 810, 7341953, South Asia (including India) in general (woody
plants) 810–40, 732BRAUN, E. L.
1961, Ohio (woody plants) 152, 2011967, Ohio 152, 201
BRECKLE, S. W. et al.1969, Afghanistan (bibliography) 792, 7111975, Afghanistan (bibliography). See BRECKLE, S. W. et
al., 1969.BREEDLOVE, D. E.
1981– , Chiapas 228, 2721986, Chiapas 228, 272
BREITENBACH, F. VON
1963, Ethiopia (woody plants) 548, 4771965, Southern Africa (woody plants) 510, 4521974, Western Cape Province (Southern Cape) 511,
4541985, Western Cape Province (Southern Cape). See
BREITENBACH, F. VON, 1974.1987, Southern Africa (woody plants) 510, 4521992– , Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452
BREITENBACH, F. VON and BREITENBACH, J. VON
1992– , Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452BREITENBACH, J. VON
1992– , Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452BREITUNG, A. J.
1957, Saskatchewan 126, 1761959, Saskatchewan. See BREITUNG, A. J., 1957.
BRENAN, J. P. M.1949, Tanzania (woody plants) 531, 4681979, Tropical and southern Africa (progress) D5, 439
BRENAN, J. P. M. and GREENWAY, P. J.1949, Tanzania (woody plants) 531, 468
BRENAN, J. P. M. et al.1958, Malawi 527, 465
BRESOLIN, A.1970– , Santa Catarina (partial works) 368, 3581979(1981), Santa Catarina (partial works) 368, 358
BRETELER, F. J.1989, Gabon (progress) 573, 485
BRETSCHNEIDER, E.1898, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 790
BRIDGES, E. L.1996, Florida (distribution maps) 163, 215
BRIDSON, D.1982, Rwanda (woody plants). See TROUPIN, G., 1982.
BRILLI-CATTARINI, A. J. B.1976, Italian peninsula and islands. See ZÁNGHERI, P.,
1976.BRIQUET, J.
1894–1931, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)603/III, 533
1910–55, Corsica 621, 551BRIQUET, J. and LITARDIÈRE, R. DE
1910–55, Corsica 621, 551BRITTEN, J. et al.
1885, Lesser Sunda Islands (Timor) 919, 866BRITTON, D. M.
1989, Canada (pteridophytes) 120–30, 172BRITTON, E. G.
1888–1902, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 345BRITTON, N. L.
1888–1902, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3451913, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general) 140, 1841918, The Bermudas 031, 1181918, Virgin Islands (American V. I.) 257, 2941920, Bahama Archipelago 240, 2861923–30, Puerto Rico 256, 293
BRITTON, N. L. and BROWN, A.1913, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general) 140, 184BRITTON, N. L. et al.
1905–57, North America (general floras) 100, 156BROCHMANN, C.
1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 115BROCHMANN, C., RUSTAN, Ø. H., LOBIN, W. and KILIAN, N.
1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 115BROCK, J.
1993, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’) 442, 4111994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distribution
maps) 442, 412BRODOVICH, M. M.
1979, Ukraine (woody plants) 694, 632BRODOVICH, T. M.
1979, Ukraine (woody plants) 694, 632BRODOVICH, T. M. and BRODOVICH, M. M.
1979, Ukraine (woody plants) 694, 632BROOKE, P.
1989, Wetlands (New Zealand) 408, 383BROOKER, M. I. H.
1983–94, Australia (woody plants, Eucalyptus) 420–50,396
BROOKES, B. S.1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)
131, 177BROOKS, H.
1972(1901), New England States (woody plants) 141,188
Author index
[1004]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
BROOKS, R. E.1976, Northern Central Plains (bibliography) 175,
2261977, Kansas (bibliography) 176, 2271986, Kansas 176, 228
BROOKS, R. R.1987, World – ectopotrophic areas 004, 102
BROUN, M.1938, North America (pteridophytes) 100, 160
BROWICZ, K.1963–81, Poland (woody plants) 647, 5851982–94, 1996, Southwestern Asia (woody plants)
770–90, 6951992, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566
BROWN, A.1913, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general) 140, 184BROWN, C. A.
1945, Louisiana (woody plants) 169, 2221964, Louisiana (woody plants) 169, 222
BROWN, E. W.1931–35, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911
BROWN, F. B. H.1931–35, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911
BROWN, F. B. H. and BROWN, E. W.1931–35, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911
BROWN, H. P.1938, Northeastern and North Central United States
(woody plants) 140, 186BROWN, L. C.
1982, St. Helena 035, 119BROWN, L. E.
1990, Texas 171, 224BROWN, M. J.
1984, Macquarie Island 081, 140BROWN, M. L.
1972, Maryland 146, 1961984, Maryland. See BROWN, R. G. and BROWN, M. L.,
1972.BROWN, M. L. and BROWN, R. G.
1984, Maryland. See BROWN, R. G. and BROWN, M. L.,1972.
BROWN, R. G.1946, Maryland 146, 1961972, Maryland 146, 1961984, Maryland. See BROWN, R. G. and BROWN, M. L.,
1972.BROWN, R. G. and BROWN, M. L.
1972, Maryland 146, 196BROWNE, E. T., JR.
1992, Kentucky 149, 199BROWNE, E. T., JR. and ATHEY, R.
1992, Kentucky 149, 199
BROWNE, F. G.1955, Borneo (trees, Sarawak) 917/III, 861
BROWNELL, V. R. M.1987, Manitoba. See SCOGGAN, H. J., 1957.
BROWNELL, W.1974, Aves Island 279, 300
BROWNLIE, G.1961, Pitcairn Islands (Pitcairn) 987, 9171971, Southern Cook Islands (pteridophytes) 982, 914
BROWNSEY, P.1985, New Zealand (pteridophytes). See BROWNSEY, P.
and SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C., 1989.1989, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388
BROWNSEY, P. and SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C.1989, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388
BRUCE, J. G.1986, Georgia (pteridophytes) 165, 218
BRULLO, S., DI MARTINO, A. and MARCENÒ, C.1977, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 554
BRUMMITT, R. K.1977, Europe (indices) D6, 5231991, South Central Africa R52, 460
BRUMMITT, R. K. and KENT, D. H.1977, Europe (indices) D6, 523
BRUMMITT, R. K. et al.1966–71, Europe (indices) D6, 523
BRUNEAU DE MIRÉ, P.1956, Northern Chad and Niger (Aïr Massif) 593, 506
BRUNEAU DE MIRÉ, P. and GILLET, H.1956, Northern Chad and Niger (Aïr Massif) 593, 506
BRUNEL, J. F.1984, Togo 582, 494
BRUNEL, J. F., HIEPKO, P. and SCHOLZ, H.1984, Togo 582, 494
BRYAN, W. A.1903, Minami-tori Shima (Marcus) 965, 903
BUCHANAN, A. M.1995, Tasmania 420, 398
BUCHANAN, J.1875, Chatham Islands. See MUELLER, F., 1864.
BUCHTIEN, O.1910, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 344
BUCK, W. R.1954– , North America (general floras). See BRITTON, N.
L., 1905–57.1990, Guayana. See MAGUIRE, B. and collaborators,
1953–89.BUDRIUNAS, R. A.
1987, Lithuania (woody plants) 679, 617BUEK, H. W.
1842–74, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae).See CANDOLLE, A.-P. DE and CANDOLLE, A. DE,1824–73.
Author index
[1005]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
BULLARD, E. R.1985, Orkney Is. 667, 605
BULLOCK, A. A.1971, Chagos Archipelago (Diego Garcia) 043, 1231978, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450
BURBIDGE, N. T.1963, Australia (families and genera) 420–50, 3951970, Australian Capital Territory 433/II, 4051974, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,
394BURDET, H. M.
1984– , Mediterranean Basin 601/I, 5281994, Switzerland. See BINZ, A., 1990.
BURGER, W.1967, Ethiopia (families) 548, 4771971– , Costa Rica 236, 279
BURGES, N. A.1936, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905
BURGESS, R. L.[1966], Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709
BURGESS, R. L., MOKHTARZADEH, A. and CORNWALLIS, L.[1966], Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709
BURGESS, T. L.1995, Middle America, drylands (Sonoran Desert). See
WIGGINS, I. L., 1964.BURKART, A. et al.
1969– , Argentine ‘Mesopotamia’ (Entre Rios) 381, 367BURKILL, I. H.
1898, South Central Africa 520, 4601909, Baluchistan (with Quetta) 794, 7131924–25, Arunachal Pradesh (partial works) 847, 7741965, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 729
BURNAT, É.1891–1916, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes).
See BURNAT, É., BRIQUET, J. and CAVILLIER, F. G.,1894–1931.
1894–1931, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)603/III, 533
BURNAT, É., BRIQUET, J. and CAVILLIER, F. G.1894–1931, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)
603/III, 533BURROWS, J. E.
1983, Zimbabwe (pteridophytes) 525, 4641990, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 453
BURROWS, J. E. and BURROWS, S. M.1983, Zimbabwe (pteridophytes) 525, 464
BURROWS, S. M.1983, Zimbabwe (pteridophytes) 525, 464
BURTT-DAVY, J.1958, Malawi 527, 465
BURTT-DAVY, J. and HOYLE, A. C.1958, Malawi 527, 465
BUSIK, V. V.1966, Lake Baikal and environs 707, 658
BUTCHER, R. W.1961, Western European Is. 660, 601
BUTTERS, F. K.1928, Minnesota (woody plants) 157, 207
BYCKOVA, E. KH.1950, Southeastern Russia (bibliography) 698, 635
BYRNE, R.1975, Bahama Archipelago (bibliography) R24, 286
CABALLERO, A.1940, Spain (in general) 612, 543
CABANIS, Y., CABANIS, L. and CHABOUIS, F.1969–70, Madagascar and associated islands 460, 420
CABLE, S.1998, Cameroon (partial works, Mt. Cameroon) 577, 489
CABLE, S. and CHEEK, M.1998, Cameroon (partial works, Mt. Cameroon) 577, 489
CABRERA CANO, E. F.1983, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo)
229, 2741987, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo,
Cozumel) 229, 273CABRERA, A. L.
1948, South America (wetlands, Buenos Aires) 308, 3211963–70, Buenos Aires 386, 3701964, South America (wetlands, Argentina) 308, 3211970, Buenos Aires (bibliography) 386, 3701972, Argentina (progress) R38, 3651977– , NW Argentina (Jujuy) 383, 3691977, Argentina (progress) R38, 3651978, Buenos Aires (metropolitan region) 386, 371
CABRERA, A. L. and FABRIS, H. A.1948, South America (wetlands, Buenos Aires) 308, 321
CABRERA, A. L. and FERRARIO, M.1970, Buenos Aires (bibliography) 386, 370
CABRERA, A. L. and ZARDINI, E. M.1978, Buenos Aires (metropolitan region) 386, 371
CADET, T.1971, Rodrigues. See BALFOUR, I. B., 1879.1978, Mascarene Islands (Réunion, pteridophytes) 470, 423
CADEVALL I DIARS, J.1913–37, Catalonia 615, 545
CADEVALL I DIARS, J., SALLENT I GOTÉS, A. and FONT I
QUER, P.1913–37, Catalonia 615, 545
CALDER, C. C.1955, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725
CALDER, J. A.1968, British Columbia (partial works, Queen Charlotte
Is.) 124, 175
Author index
[1006]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
CALDER, J. A. and TAYLOR, R. L.1968, British Columbia (partial works, Queen Charlotte
Is.) 124, 175CALDERÓN, S.
1941(1944), El Salvador 233, 277CAMARDA, I.
1983, Sardinia (woody plants) 622, 5531990, Sardinia (woody plants). See CAMARDA, I. and
VALSECCHI, F., 1983.CAMARDA, I. and VALSECCHI, F.
1983, Sardinia (woody plants) 622, 5531990, Sardinia (woody plants). See CAMARDA, I. and
VALSECCHI, F., 1983.CAMERON, J.
1894, Karnataka (woody plants) 826, 751CAMERON, M.
1981, Tasmania 420, 397CAMPBELL, D.
1990, Africa (progress) D5, 439CAMPBELL, D. J.
1975, Auckland Islands 418, 391CAMPBELL, E. J. F.
[1998], Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)917/IV, 862
CAMUS, J.1991, Western European Is. (pteridophytes) 660, 602
CANDOLLE, A. DE
1824–73, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97
1878–96, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97
CANDOLLE, A. DE and CANDOLLE, C. DE
1878–96, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97
CANDOLLE, A.-P. DE
1824–73, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97
CANDOLLE, A.-P. DE and CANDOLLE, A. DE
1824–73, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97
CANDOLLE, C. DE
1878–96, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)000, 97
CAPITAINE, L.1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531
CAPURO, R. H.1938, Argentina (pteridophytes) 380, 367
CAPURON, R.1957, Madagascar (families and genera), 421
CARAZO-MONTIJANO, M.1990, North Africa (in general). See MAIRE, R. et al.,
1952– .
CARAZO-MONTIJANO, M. and FERNÁNDEZ-LÓPEZ, C.1990, North Africa (in general). See MAIRE, R. et al.,
1952– .CARCAILLET, C.
1993, Crozet Islands 084, 142CÁRDENAS, M.
1969, Bolivia 340, 344CARDIEL, J. M.
1991, Colombia (bibliography) 321, 334CARLSTRÖM, A.
1987, Aegean Islands (southern Sporodhes) 637/II,568
CARNEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON
1935–40, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco 229, 273CAROLIN, R. C.
1994, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405CARR, D. J.
1981, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 394CARR, D. J. and CARR, S. G. M.
1981, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 394CARR, S. G. M.
1981, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 394CARRIÈRE, M.
1994, Guinea Republic 585/III, 497CARRISSO, L. et al.
1937–70, Angola 522, 462CARROLL, E.
1965, West Indies (in general). See URBAN, I., 1898–1928.CARTER, D. T.
1981, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463CARVALHO, G.
1960, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and EnnediMassifs) 593, 506
CASPAR, S. J.1980–81, Wetlands, Europe (C Europe) 608, 538
CASPAR, S. J. and KRAUSCH, H.-D.1980–81, Wetlands, Europe (C Europe) 608, 538
CASTELLANOS, A.1941, Argentina (bibliography) R39, 3661945, Argentina (progress) R38, 365
CASTELLANOS, A. and PÉREZ-MOREAU, R. A.1941, Argentina (bibliography) R39, 366
CASTETTER, E. F.1970, New Mexico. See MARTIN, W. C. and HUTCHINS,
C. R., 1980–81.CASTILLA, F.
1991– , Iberian Peninsula 610, 540CASTROVIEJO, S.
1979, Mediterranean Basin (progress) 601/I, 5281979, North Africa (progress) R59, 501
CASTROVIEJO, S. et al.1986– , Iberian Peninsula 610, 540
Author index
[1007]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
CATALÁN, P.1996, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544
CATLING, P. M.1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)
131, 1771987, Manitoba. See SCOGGAN, H. J., 1957.
CATLING, P. M. and BROWNELL, V. R.1987, Manitoba. See SCOGGAN, H. J., 1957.
CATLING, P. M., BROOKES, B. S., SKORUPINSKI, Y. M. andMALETTE, S. M.
1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)131, 177
CAUM, E. L.1931, Hawaiian Leeward Islands 995, 922
CAVADAS (CAVVADAS), D. S.1938, Greece 636, 5651957–64, Greece 636, 565
CAVILLIER, F. G.1894–1931, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)
603/III, 533CEBALLOS JIMÉNEZ, A.
1974, Spain (in general) 612, 543CEBALLOS, L.
1971, Spain (in general) 612, 544CELLES, J. C.
[1991], Mauritania 587, 499CENTRE TECHNIQUE FORESTIER TROPICAL
1975, New Caledonia (woody plants) 940, 889CEPURNOV, A. A.
1983, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia, partial works)710/II, 664
CEREPNIN, L. M.1957–67, Krasnoyarsk Krai (southern part) 722, 666
CERÓN MATÍNEZ, C. E.1993, Ecuador (families and genera) 329, 338
CERQUEIRA, R.1984, South America (oceanic littoral) 309, 322
CERVENKA, M.1991–92, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581
CÉSAR, J.1989, Djibouti 544, 4751994, Djibouti 544, 475
CESKA, A.1983, British Columbia (bibliography) 124, 174
CH’EN YUNG
1957, China (woody plants) 860–80, 796CHONG, T’AE HYON [CHUNG TAI HYUN]
1956, Korea. See CHONG, T’AE HYON [CHUNG TAI
HYUN], 1957.1957, Korea 858, 7841965, Korea 858, 7841970, Korea. See CHONG, T’AE HYON [CHUNG TAI
HYUN], 1965.
CHANDRA, A.1981, Madhya Pradesh 819, 740
CHANDRA, S.1987, South Asia (including India) in general
(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733CHANDRA, S. and KAUR, S.
1987, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733
CHANDRABOSE, M.1991, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Coimbatore) 828,
755CHANDRABOSE, M. and NAIR, N. C.
1991, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Coimbatore) 828,755
CHANG ZHE-XIN et al.1981– , Henan 866, 803
CHANNEL ISLANDS NATIONAL PARK and SANTA BARBARA
BOTANIC GARDEN
1987, California Channel Islands 198, 246CHAPMAN, A. D.
1991, Australia (families and genera) 420–50, 395CHAPMAN, E. F.
1949, Cyprus (woody plants) 772, 698CHAPMAN, V. J.
1960, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic littoral(salt marshes) 009, 104
1976, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic littoral(mangroves) 009, 103
CHARKEVICZ (KHARKEVICH), S. S.1985–98, Russian Far East 730, 670
CHARPIN, A.1985–88, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)
603/III, 533CHARPIN, A. and SALANON, R.
1985–88, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)603/III, 533
CHASE, A.1950(1951), North America (grasses). See HITCHCOCK,
A. S., 1950(1951).CHASTAIN, A.
1958, Kerguelen Archipelago 083, 141CHATER, A. O.
1978–82, Nepal 844, 771CHAUDHRI, MD. N.
1977, Pakistan (progress) R79, 7081977–78, Pakistan (Pothohar) 793, 712
CHAUHAN, A. S. et al.1996, Arunachal Pradesh (partial works) 847, 774
CHAUVIN, G.1977–85, Martinique 273, 2991983, Martinique (woody plants) 273, 299
CHAVAN, A. R.1966, Gujarat (district/local works, Baroda) 821, 744
Author index
[1008]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
CHAVAN, A. R. and OZA, G. M.1966, Gujarat (district/local works, Baroda) 821, 744
CHEEK, M.1998, Cameroon (partial works, Mt. Cameroon) 577, 489
CHEESEMAN, T. F.1903, Southern Cook Islands (Rarotonga) 982, 9141909, New Zealand southern islands (in general) 415, 3901914, New Zealand. See CHEESEMAN, T. F., 1925.1925, New Zealand 410, 387
CHEKE, A. S.1983, Agalega 493, 427
CHEN CHIA-JUI
1993, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793CHEN FENG-HWAI
1987– , Guangdong 884, 813CHEN FENG-HWAI and WU TE-LIN
1987– , Guangdong 884, 813CHEN HAN PIN
1992–97, Shandong 865, 802CHEN HAN PIN, CHENG I-CHIN and LI FA-TSENG
1992–97, Shandong 865, 802CHEN PANG-CHIEH et al.
1965, Anhui (local works) 873, 807CHEN PANG-YU et al.
1983, South China Sea Is. (Paracel group) 888/II, 818CHEN SING-CHI (CHEN HSIN-CHI)
1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791CHEN SING-CHI (CHEN HSIN-CHI), LI JIAO-LAN, ZHU
XIANG-YUN and ZHANG ZHI-YUN
1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791CHENG I-CHIN
1992–97, Shandong 865, 802CHENG MIEN
1954–59, China (abridged general works) 860–80, 794CHENNAIAH, E.
1995–98, Andhra Pradesh 825, 748CHEPSTOW-LUSTY, A. J.
1995, Pitcairn Islands 987, 917CHERNJAVSKI, P.
1959, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571CHERNJAVSKI, P., NEDJALKOV, S., PLOSCHAKOVA, L. and
DIMITROV, I.1959, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571
CHERNOV, V. N.1955, Karel’skaya Autonomous Region (Russia) 686, 627
CHERRIER, J.-F.1991, Eastern Dependencies [New Caledonia] 946, 890
CHESTER, E. W.1989, Tennessee 161, 213
CHESTER, E. W. et al.1993–97, Tennessee (distribution maps) 161, 213
CHEVALIER, A.1913, Central African Republic 575, 487
1917, Gabon (woody plants) 573, 4861935, Cape Verde Islands 025, 1161938, West Africa (former French West Africa) 580,
4921951, Central African Republic (woody plants) 575, 487
CHIA TSU-CHANG (KIA, TCHOU-TSANG)1955, China (abridged general works) 860–80, 794
CHIA TSU-CHANG (KIA, TCHOU-TSANG) and CHIA TSU-SHAN (KIA, TCHOU-SHAN)
1955, China (abridged general works) 860–80, 794CHIA TSU-SHAN (KIA, TCHOU-SHAN)
1955, China (abridged general works) 860–80, 794CHIAPPINI, M.
1985, Sardinia 622, 552CHILTON, L.
1993, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 5671997, Aegean Islands (Crete). See TURLAND, N. J.,
CHILTON, L. and PRESS, J. R., 1993.CHILTON, L. and TURLAND, N. J.
1997, Aegean Islands (Crete). See TURLAND, N. J.,CHILTON, L. and PRESS, J. R., 1993.
CHIN, S. C.1977–83, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (partial works)
911, 8541998, Singapore 911, 855
CHING REN-CHANG
1978, China (pteridophytes) 860–80, 7961979, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791
CHINNOCK, R. J.1974, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388
CHIOVENDA, E.1916, Somalia (partial works) 541, 4741929, Somalia (partial works) 541, 4741932, Somalia (partial works). See CHIOVENDA, E., 1929.1936, Somalia (partial works). See CHIOVENDA, E., 1929.
CHIPPENDALE, G. M.1959, Northern Territory (‘Central Australia’) 443, 4121960–63, Northern Territory (‘Central Australia’). See
CHIPPENDALE, G. M., 1959.1972, Northern Territory 441, 410
CHIT KO KO, U1961, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 825
CHITHRA, V.1983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754
CHOCK, A. K.1962, Northern Line Islands (Kiritimati) 976, 908
CHODAT, R.1898–1907, Paraguay 371, 3611916–26(–27), Paraguay 371, 361
CHODAT, R. and VISCHER, W.1916–26(–27), Paraguay 371, 361
CHOU HANG-FAN
1934, Hebei 864, 801
Author index
[1009]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
CHOU YI-LIANG
1985– , Heilongjiang 861, 8001986, Heilongjiang (woody plants) 861, 800
CHOU YI-LIANG, TUNG SHIH-LIN and NIE SHAO-CHUAN
1986, Heilongjiang (woody plants) 861, 800CHOWDHERY, H. J.
1984, Himachal Pradesh 842, 768CHOWDHERY, H. J. and WADHWA, B. M.
1984, Himachal Pradesh 842, 768CHOWDHURY, N. P.
1973, Upper Gangetic Plain. See DUTHIE, J. F.,1903–29.
CHRIST, H.1898, Sulawesi (pteridophytes) 921, 869
CHRISTENSEN, C.1905–06, World – general works (dictionaries and
indices) 000, 951912, Seychelles 480, 4251913, Denmark (bibliography). See CHRISTENSEN, C.,
1924–26.1913–34, World – general works (dictionaries and
indices). See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.1920, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands. See
SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F., 1922.1920, Robinson Crusoe Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,
1922(1921).1924–26, Denmark (bibliography) 673, 6101925, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 9221932, Madagascar and associated islands (pteridophytes)
460, 4201940, Denmark (bibliography). See CHRISTENSEN, C.,
1924–26.1943, Samoa. See CHRISTOPHERSEN, E., 1935–38.
CHRISTENSEN, C. and SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.1920, Robinson Crusoe Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,
1922(1921).CHRISTENSEN, E. M.
1967, Utah (bibliography) 188, 2381967, Utah (bibliography, supplement) 188, 238
CHRISTOPHEL, D. C.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,
B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.CHRISTOPHERSEN, E.
1927, Northern Line Islands 976, 9081931, Hawaiian Leeward Islands 995, 9221931, Johnston Atoll 998, 9231935–38, Samoa 958, 896
CHUA, K. S.1990, Singapore 911, 855
CHUN WOON-YOUNG et al.1964–77, Hainan 887, 817
CHUNG HSIN-HSUAN
1924, China (woody plants) 860–80, 796
CHURCHILL, D. M.1972, Victoria 431, 402
CIFERRI, R.1944, Aegean Islands (southern Sporodhes) 637/II,
568CIOCÎRLAN, V.
1988, Romania 641, 576CIUCA, M.
1989, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanianpart) 603/VII, 536
CIUCA, M. and BELDIE, A.1989, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 536CLAPHAM, A. R.
1987, Western European Is. 660, 601CLAPHAM, A. R., TUTIN, T. G. and MOORE, D. M.
1987, Western European Is. 660, 601CLAPP, R. B.
1971, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll). SeeKEPLER, A. K. and KEPLER, C. B., 1994.
1971, Southern Line Islands (Vostok). See FOSBERG, F.R., 1937, Southern Line Islands (Vostok).
CLAPP, R. B. et al.1971–77, Hawaiian Leeward Islands 995, 922
CLARK, K. C.1971(1972), Alabama (woody plants) 166, 219
CLARK, S. S.1974, Lord Howe Island 411, 389
CLAUSTRES, G.1980, Littoral plants, Europe 609, 539
CLAUSTRES, G. and LEMOINE, C.1980, Littoral plants, Europe 609, 539
CLAYTON, W. D.1980– , Sri Lanka 829, 756
CLEMANTS, S. C.1990, New York City area and Long Island 143, 193
CLEMENSHA, S. C.1981, Australia (pteridophytes) 420–50, 396
CLEWELL, A. F.1985, Florida (partial works, northwestern part) 163, 215
CLIFFORD, H. T.1978, Queensland (families and genera) 434, 4061980, Australia (pteridophytes). See JONES, D. and
CLEMENSHA, S., 1981.1992, Northern Territory (key to families) 441, 410
CLUB ALPEN ALLEMAND ET AUTRICHIEN
1899, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See DEUTSCHER
UND ÖSTERREICHISCHER ALPENVEREIN, 1896–97.COATES PALGRAVE, K.
1957, South Central Africa (woody plants) 520, 4601983, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452
COATES PALGRAVE, M.1996, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463
Author index
[1010]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
COATES PALGRAVE, O. H.1957, South Central Africa (woody plants) 520, 460
COATES PALGRAVE, O. H. and COATES PALGRAVE, K.1957, South Central Africa (woody plants) 520, 460
COBB, B.1956, Northeastern and North Central United States
(pteridophytes) 140, 186COCKAYNE, L.
1902, Chatham Islands. See MUELLER, F., 1864.1967, New Zealand (progress) R41, 3861967, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 388
COCKBURN, P. F. et al.1976–80, Borneo (Sabah) 917/I, 860
CODD, E. W.1951, Kruger National Park (South Africa) (woody plants)
517, 457CODY, W. J.
1980, Northwest Territories 123, 1731989, Canada (pteridophytes) 120–30, 1721996, Yukon Territory 122, 173
CODY, W. J. and BRITTON, D. M.1989, Canada (pteridophytes) 120–30, 172
COHIC, F.1959, Chesterfield Islands [New Caledonia] 948, 890
COHRS, A.1953–54, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (partial works)
629, 5561963, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (partial works). See
COHRS, A., 1953–54.COILE, N. C.
1985, Georgia 165, 2171988, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218
COILE, N. C. and JONES, S. B., JR.1985, Georgia 165, 217
COKER, W. C.1945, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,
212COKER, W. C. and TOTTEN, H. R.
1945, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212
COLLANDER, R.1973, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613
COLLANDER, R., ERKAMO, V. and LEHTONEN, P.1973, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613
COLLEGIUM AGRICULTURAE AUG.-1 XINJIANGENSE
1982–85, Xinjiang (Sinkiang) 764, 691COLLENETTE, S. A.
1999, Saudi Arabia 781, 704COLLETT, H.
1921, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Shimla)842, 768
COLLINGWOOD, C.1868, South China Sea Islands (Pratas group) 888/I, 817
COMMISSIO REDACTORUM FLORAE INTRAMONGOLICAE
1987–98, Nei Mongol (Inner Mongolia) 763, 690COMMISSIO REDACTORUM FLORAE XINJIANGENSIS
1992– , Xinjiang (Sinkiang) 764, 691COMPREHENSIVE SURVEY OF MT. HELAN, NINGXIA HUI
AUTONOMOUS REGION
1986(1987), Ningxia and southern Gansu (partial works).See DI WEI-ZHONG, 1986(1987).
COMPTON, R. H.1966, Swaziland 516, 4571976, Swaziland 516, 457
CONNOR, H. E.1987, New Zealand (progress) R41, 386
CONNOR, H. E. and EDGAR, E.1987, New Zealand (progress) R41, 386
CONNORS, G. T.1994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distribution
maps) 442, 412CONRARD, M. L.
1932, Cambodia (woody plants) 893, 824CONSEJO NACIONAL DE LA FLORA DE MÉXICO
1993– , Mexico (in general) 210, 265CONSTANTINE, J.
1980, Australia (pteridophytes). See JONES, D. andCLEMENSHA, S., 1981.
CONZATTI, C.1903, Mexico (families and genera) 210, 2641988, Mexico (in general) 210, 265
COODE, M. J. E. et al.1996, Borneo (Brunei) 917/II, 861
COOK, C. D. K.1990, World – aquatic and wetland plants 008, 1031996, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725
COOK, C. D. K. et al.1974, World – aquatic and wetland plants. See COOK,
C. D. K., 1990.COOKE, T.
1901–09, Maharashtra 822, 745COOPERRIDER, T. S.
1958, Iowa (pteridophytes) 158, 2081995, Ohio. See BRAUN, E. L., 1967.
COPANOV, P. C. et al.1978, Turkmenistan 752, 684
COPE, T.1996– , Arabian Peninsula 780, 703
COPELAND, E. B.1929, Fiji Islands 955, 8951932, Society Islands (pteridophytes) 981, 9121938, Southeastern Polynesia (pteridophytes) 980, 9121947, World – general works (generae pteridophytarum)
000, 991951, World – general works (generae pteridophytarum).
See COPELAND, E. B., 1947.
Author index
[1011]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
COPELAND, E. B. (cont.)1958–60, Philippines (pteridophytes) 925, 871
COPSON, G. R.1984(Atlas), Macquarie Island 081, 1401984(Flora), Macquarie Island 081, 140
COPYK, V. J.1976, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Ukrainian
part) 603/VII, 5361977, Southwestern Ukraine 695, 633
COPYK, V. J., KOTOV, M. J. and PROTOPOPOVA , V. V.1977, Southwestern Ukraine 695, 633
CORDEMOY, E. JACOB DE
1895, Réunion 471, 423CORE, E. L.
1962, West Virginia (bibliography) 148, 1981978, West Virginia 148, 198
CORE, E. L., GILLESPIE, W. H. and GILLESPIE, B. J.1962, West Virginia (bibliography) 148, 198
CORNER, E. J. H.1988, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)
911, 854CORNER, E. J. H. (coord.)
1975, Vanuatu 953, 893CORNWALLIS, L.
[1966], Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709CORONA, A. DE
1972, Victoria 431, 402CORREA A., M. D.
1985, Panama 237, 281CORREA, M. N.
1969–99, Argentine Patagonia 388, 371CORRELL, D. S.
1953–54, Guatemala 231, 2751956, Texas (pteridophytes) 171, 2251962, Chihuahua 214, 2671965, Guatemala 231, 2751970, Texas 171, 2241972, Texas. See CORRELL, D. S., 1970.1972, Wetlands (North America, Southwest). See
CORRELL, D. S. and CORRELL, H. B., 1975.1975, Wetlands (North America, Southwest) 108/IV,
1651979, Bahama Archipelago R24, 2861982, Bahama Archipelago 240, 286
CORRELL, D. S. and CORRELL, H. B.1972, Wetlands (North America, Southwest). See
CORRELL, D. S. and CORRELL, H. B., 1975.1975, Wetlands (North America, Southwest) 108/IV, 165
CORRELL, D. S., JOHNSTON, M. C. and collaborators1970, Texas 171, 224
CORRELL, H. B.1972, Wetlands (North America, Southwest). See
CORRELL, D. S. and CORRELL, H. B., 1975.
1975, Wetlands (North America, Southwest) 108/IV, 1651982, Bahama Archipelago 240, 286
CORREVON, H.1909, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)
603/IV, 5341912, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works).
See CORREVON, H., 1909.COSSU, A.
1968, Sardinia 622, 552COSTE, H.
1901–06, France 651, 5931972–90, France. See COSTE, H., 1901–06.
COSTERMANS, L. F.1981, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4001994, Victoria (woody plants) 431, 402
COSTIN, A. B.1979, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)
403/II, 383COTTON, E. M.
1921, Falkland Islands/Islas Malvinas 389, 371COULTER, J. M.
1909, Western United States (Rocky Mountains) 180/I,231
COUR, P.1963, Kerguelen Archipelago 083, 142
COUSINS, S. N.1989, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Darwin
region) 442, 411COUTINHO, A. X. PEREIRA
1936, Portugal (woody plants) 611, 5421939, Portugal 611, 542
COWAN, A. M.1929, Sikkim and Darjiling (woody plants) 845, 773
COWAN, A. M. and COWAN, J. M.1929, Sikkim and Darjiling (woody plants) 845, 773
COWAN, C. P.1983, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Tabasco) 229, 273
COWAN, J. M.1929, Sikkim and Darjiling (woody plants) 845, 773
COWIE, I. D.1992, Northern Territory (keys to families) 441, 4101995, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Darwin
region) 442, 411COX, E. H. M.
1945, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 790CRAIB, W. G. et al.
1925–62, Thailand 896, 827CRANFILL, R.
1980, Kentucky (pteridophytes) 149, 199CRANKSHAW, W. B.
1989, Indiana 153, 202CRANWELL, L.
1933, Northern Cook Islands (Manihiki) 975, 908
Author index
[1012]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
CREMERS, G.1972, Glorioso Islands 466, 4211990– , French Guiana 312, 3251998, French Guiana 312, 325
CREMERS, G. and HOFF, M.1990– , French Guiana 312, 325
CRESPO VILLALBA, M. B.1998, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546
CRIBB, A. B. and CRIBB, J. W.1985, Great Barrier Reef, Australia 409, 384
CROAT, T. B.1979, Panama (partial works, Barro Colorado Island) 237,
281CROFT, J. M.
1997, Wetlands, Europe (NW European Islands) 608, 538CRONQUIST, A.
1955–65, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (in general) 191, 2421979, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 951991, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general) 140, 185CRONQUIST, A. et al.
1972– , Western United States (Intermountain Plateau)180/III, 232
CROOKES, M. E.1963, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388
CROSBY, M. (convenor)1978, Africa (progress) D5, 439
CROVELLO, T. J.1983, Indiana 153, 202
CROW, G. E.1980–85, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,
1641999, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I, 164
CROW, G. E. and HELLQUIST, C. B.1999, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I, 164
CSAPODY, I.1966, Hungary (woody plants) 642, 578
CSAPODY, I., CSAPODY, V. and ROTT, F.1966, Hungary (woody plants) 642, 578
CSAPODY, V.1966, Hungary (woody plants) 642, 5781975, Central Europe (SE part). See JÁVORKA, S. and
CSAPODY, V., 1979.1979, Central Europe (SE part) 640/II, 575
CUATRECASAS, J.1958, Colombia 321, 334
CUÉNOD, A.1954, Tunisia 597, 508
CUÉNOD, A., POTTIER-ALAPETITE, G. and LABBÉ, A.1954, Tunisia 597, 508
CUFODONTIS, G.1952, Northeast tropical Africa (pteridophytes) 540, 4741958, Northeast tropical Africa 540, 473
1958, Northeast tropical Africa (progress) R54, 4731962, Northeast tropical Africa (progress) R54, 473
CULLEN, J.1997, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95
CUNNINGHAM, G. M. et al.1981, New South Wales (W part) 433/IV–VI, 406
CURTIS, J. T.1955, Wisconsin (bibliography) 156, 206
CURTIS, W. M.1956–94, Tasmania 420, 3981965–78, Tasmania (endemic species) 420, 3981975, Tasmania. See CURTIS, W. M., 1956–94.
CZEREPANOV, S. K.1973, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.
1980–85, Turkmenistan 752, 6841981, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR). See CZEREPANOV, S. K., 1995.1981, CIS-in-Asia. See CZEREPANOV, S. K., 1995, CIS-in-
Asia.1995, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) 680/I, 6221995, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660
D’ARCY, W. G.1967, Virgin Islands (Tortola, British V. I.) 257, 2941971, Virgin Islands (Anegada, British V. I.) 257, 2941985, Panama 237, 2811987, Panama. See WOODSON, R. E., JR., SCHERY, R. W.
and collaborators, 1943–81.1987, Panama (bibliography) 237, 281
DAGET, P.1980, Mediterranean Basin (distribution maps) 601/I,
528DALE, I. R.
1951, Uganda (woody plants) 534, 470DALLA TORRE, K. W. VON
1899, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See DEUTSCHER
UND ÖSTERREICHISCHER ALPENVEREIN, 1896–97.DALLWITZ, M. J.
1994, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95DALY, D. C.
1980(1981), Peru. See MACBRIDE, J. F. et al., 1936–71.1989, Brazil (progress) R35/36, 347
DALY, D. C. and PRANCE, G. T.1989, Brazil (progress) R35/36, 347
DALZIEL, J. M.1953–72, West Africa 580, 492
DAMANIK, S. J.1987, Sumatra 912, 856
DAME, L. L.1972(1901), New England States (woody plants) 141, 188
Author index
[1013]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
DAME, L. L. and BROOKS, H.1972(1901), New England States (woody plants) 141, 188
DANAHER, L.1999, Northeastern and North Central United States
(pteridophytes) 140, 186DÄNIKER, A. U.
1932–43, New Caledonia (partial works) 940, 889DANIN, A.
1985, Sinai Peninsula 776, 7011991, Palestine s.l. (Israel) 775, 700
DANIN, A., SHMIDA, A. and LISTON, A.1985, Sinai Peninsula 776, 701
DAOUD, H. S.1985–87, Kuwait 789, 707
DAOUD, H. S. and AL-RAWI, A.1985–87, Kuwait 789, 707
DARDEAU, W. S.1930, Hispaniola (Haiti) 254, 291
DARLINGTON, H. T.1945, Michigan (bibliography) 155, 205
DARLINGTON, W.1849, North America (progress) D1, 153
DARROW, R. A.1981, Drylands (North America, woody plants) 105,
163DAS, A. R.
1984, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 766DASSANAYAKE, M. D.
1980– , Sri Lanka 829, 756DASSANAYAKE, M. D., FOSBERG, F. R. and CLAYTON, W. D.
1980– , Sri Lanka 829, 756DATT, B.
1992, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Chhatarpurand Damoh) 819, 741
DAUBENMIRE, R. F.1962, Idaho (bibliography) 182, 2341962, Washington (bibliography) 192, 243
DAVIDSE, G.1975, Belize 232, 2761994– , Mexico and Central America (in general). See
DAVIDSE, G., SOUSA SÁNCHEZ, M. et al., 1994– .DAVIDSE, G., SOUSA SÁNCHEZ, M. et al. [FLORA
MESOAMERICANA COMMITTEE]1994– , Central America 230, 2751994– , Mexico and Central America (in general) 210–30,
262DAVIES, B. R.
1988, Wetlands, Africa (bibliography) 508, 447DAVIES, O. B.
1917, Northern Territory 441, 410DAVIS, M.
1957, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae). SeeENGLER, A., 1900– .
DAVIS, P. H.1965–88, Turkey 771, 6971979, Turkey (bibliography) 771, 6971997, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95
DAVIS, P. H. and CULLEN, J.1997, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95
DAVIS, P. H. and EDMONDSON, J. R.1979, Turkey (bibliography) 771, 697
DAVIS, R. J. and collaborators1952, Idaho 182, 234
DAYDON JACKSON, B.1893–95, World – general works (dictionaries and
indices) 000, 961902–06, World – general works (dictionaries and
indices). See HOOKER, J. D., 1893–95.DAYTON, W. A.
1952, North America (bibliography, trees and shrubs)D1, 154
DE FREITAS, K.1980, Trinidad (woody plants) 295, 304
DE FRETES, Y.1997, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865
DE LACERDA, L. D.1984, South America (oceanic littoral) 309, 322
DE LACERDA, L. D., CERQUEIRA, R. and TURCQ , B.1984, South America (oceanic littoral) 309, 322
DE MARCHESETTI, C.1895, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (bibliography) 629,
5561931, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (bibliography). See
DE MARCHESETTI, C., 1895.DE MATTOS, J. R.
1965, Rio Grande do Sul. See AUGUSTO, Irmão, 1946.DE MORAES, R. B.
1958, Brazil (bibliography) R35/36, 347DE SOUZA, S.
1987, Benin 582, 494DE TAZAN, G. R.
1979, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339DE THABREW, W. H.
1983, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725DE THABREW, W. H. and DE THABREW, W. V.
1983, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725DE THABREW, W. V.
1983, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725DE WET, B. C.
1993, Southern Africa 510, 451DE WILDE, W. J. J. O.
1948– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Spermatophyta)910–30, 849
DE WILDEMAN, É.1928, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56,
481
Author index
[1014]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
DEAM, C. C.1932, Indiana (woody plants) 153. See DEAM, C. C. and
SHAW, T. E., 1953.1940, Indiana 153, 2021953, Indiana (woody plants) 153, 202
DEAM, C. C. and SHAW, T. E.1953, Indiana (woody plants) 153, 202
DEAN, B. E.1969, Alabama (pteridophytes), 219
DEB, D. B.1961, Manipur 838, 7651962, Manipur. See DEB, D. B., 1961.1963, Tripura (bibliography) 836, 7631981–83, Tripura 836, 763
DEGEN, Á. VON
1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe). See MARRET, L.,CAPITAINE, L. and FARRER, R., 1911–24.
1936–38, Croatia (partial works) 631, 559DEGENER, I.
1959, Phoenix Islands (Kanton) 973, 907DEGENER, O.
1932–80, Hawaiian Islands 990, 9211955, Phoenix Islands (Kanton) 973, 9071959, Phoenix Islands (Kanton) 973, 907
DEL ROSARIO, R. M.1967, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, Philippines) 908,
841DEL VALLE A., J. I.
1972, Colombia (woody plants) 321, 335DELEVOY, G.
1929, Democratic Republic of Congo (eastern andsoutheastern Congo, woody plants) 560/II, 482
DELIPAVLOV, D.1983, Bulgaria 638, 570
DELVOSALLE, L.1978–79, Belgium (distribution maps) 656, 596
DEMESEVA, G. A.1971, Kazakhstan. See PAVLOV, N. V., 1940.
DEMIRI, M.1983, Albania 635, 5631988– , Albania 635, 563
DEN HARTOG, C.1970, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (seagrasses) 009, 103DENNIS, LAR. J.
1963, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,166
1967, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (partial works, W part) 191,242
DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION, JAPAN
1942, Southeastern Asia (bibliographies) R89,820
1942–44, Malesia (bibliography) SR91–93, 848
DEPARTMENT OF ETHNOBOTANY, KUNMING INSTITUTE OF
BOTANY
1996, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts). See LI
YAN-HUI, 1996.DEPARTMENT OF MEDICINAL PLANTS, NEPAL
1981, Nepal (families and genera). See PANDE, P. R. et al.,1967–68.
DEPARTMENT OF SCIENCE, AUSTRALIA
1978, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,394
DERRICK, L. N.1984, Europe (other projects) D6, 5221987, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 527
DERRICK, L. N., JERMY, A. C. and PAUL, A. M.1987, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 527
DESCHARTRES, R.1979, France (pteridophytes) 651, 5941986, Corsica (pteridophytes) 621, 552
DESCOINGS, B.1961, Congo Republic 572, 485
DESCOLE, H. et al.1943–56, Argentina 380, 366
DESHPANDE, S.1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Satara) 822,
745DESHPANDE, S., SHARMA, B. D. and NAYAR, M. P.
1993, Maharashtra (districts, Satara) 822, 745DESMOND, R.
1992, South Asia (progress) SR86–88, 7291993, South Asia (progress and J. D. Hooker) SR86–88,
7301999, South Asia (progress and J. D. Hooker) SR86–88,
730DEUERLING, O.
1910, Rivers and rivercourses, Africa (general introduction)506, 447
DEUTSCHER UND ÖSTERREICHISCHER ALPENVEREIN
1896–97, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533DEVJATKINA, A. V.
1966, Uzbekistan (bibliography) 753, 685DHAKRE, J. S.
1995, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Agra) 815,738
DHAR, U.1977, Ladakh 799, 714
DHIR, K. K.1980, The Himalaya (pteridophytes) 840, 7671981, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, pteridophytes) 843/I, 770
DHIR, K. K. and SOOD, A.1981, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, pteridophytes) 843/I, 770
DI MARTINO, A.1960(1961), Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 5541963, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 554
Author index
[1015]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
DI WEI-ZHONG
1986(1987), Ningxia and southern Gansu (partial works)869, 804
DIAPOULIS, K. A.1939–49, Greece 636, 565
DÍAZ BARRIGA, H.1992, ‘El Bajío’ (pteridophytes) 222, 269
DICKASON, F. G.1946, Myanmar (Burma) (pteridophytes) 895, 826
DICKORÉ, W. B.1995, Alpine and upper montane regions (Karakoram)
703/IV, 653DICKSON, J. H.
1965, Tristan da Cunha Islands 037, 120DICKSON, V.
1955, Bahrain 787, 707DIELS, L.
1900–01, China (partial works) 860–80, 7941904–05, Western Australia (SW zone) 455, 4171905, China (partial works). See DIELS, L., 1900–01.1912–42, New Guinea 930, 8761937, Ecuador 329, 3371938, Ecuador 329, 337
DIELS, L. (transl. TONG KOE-YANG)1932–34, China (partial works). See DIELS, L., 1900–01.
DIGGS, G. M.1999, Texas (partial works) 171, 225
DIGGS, G. M., LIPSCOMB, B. M. and O’KENNON, R. J.1999, Texas (partial works) 171, 225
DIGILIO, A. P. L.1966, NW Argentina (Tucumán, woody plants) 383,
3691971–74, Argentine ‘El Chaco’ 382, 368
DIGILIO, A. P. L. and LEGNAME, P. R.1966, NW Argentina (Tucumán, woody plants) 383,
369DILLEMANN, G.
1939–48, France (bibliography) 651, 592DILLEWAARD, H. A.
1988, Central coastal Queensland (Port Curtis district)436, 408
DIMITRI, M. J.1974, South America (Patagonian Andes) 303/II, 320
DIMITRIEVA, A. A.1990, Georgian Republic (Black Sea region, Ajaria) 746,
679DIMITROV, I.
1959 Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571DINIZ, M. A.
1979, Mozambique. See FERNANDES, A. and MENDES, E.J., 1969– .
DINKLAGE, M.1937, Liberia 585/I, 496
DIRECCIÓN DE INVESTIGACIONES FORESTALES, REPÚBLICA
ARGENTINA
1961, Argentina (woody plants) 380, 367DIREKTORAT JENDERAL KEHUTANAN, INDONESIA
1976, New Guinea (Irian Jaya, trees). See VERSTEEGH, C.,1971.
DIXIT, R. D.1984, South Asia (including India) in general
(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733DIXIT, R. D. and VOHRA, J. N.
1984, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733
DIXON, R. G.1969, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339
DJAGILEV, V. F.1938, Cisbaikalia (partial works) 726, 667
DOBREMEZ, J. F.1972, Nepal (bibliography) 844, 771
DOBREMEZ, J. F., VIGNY, F. and WILLIAMS, L. H. J.1972, Nepal (bibliography) 844, 771
DODSON, C. H.1978, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3381984, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338
DODSON, C. H. and GENTRY, A. H.1978, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338
DODSON, C. H., GENTRY, A. H. and VALVERDE BADILLO, F.DE M.
1984, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338DOMAC, R.
1950, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630, 5571973, Croatia 631, 5591994, Croatia 631, 559
DOMIN, K.1915–29, Australia (eastern part) 430, 3961935, Czechoslovakia (1918–92). See DOSTÁL, J., 1982.1960, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581
DOMINGUEZ, C.1985, Colombia (bibliography, Amazonia) 321, 334
DONOSO ZEGERS, C.[1975], Chile (woody plants) 390, 3751978, Chile (woody plants) 390, 3741981, Chile (woody plants) 390, 374
DONOSO ZEGERS, C. and LANDRUM, L. R.[1975], Chile (woody plants) 390, 375
DOOGUE, D.1996, Ireland 665, 604
DORN, R. D.1977, South Dakota (partial works, Black Hills) 178, 2291977, Wyoming. See DORN, R. D., 1992.1984, Montana 181, 2331992, Wyoming 183, 234
DOROZKIN, N. A.1948(1949), Belarus’ 684, 626
Author index
[1016]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
DORR, L. J.1989, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420
DORR, L. J., BARNETT, L. C. and RAKOTOZAFY, A.1989, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420
DOS SANTOS, N. D.1981, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308,
321DOSTÁL, J.
1931, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians,bibliography) 603/VII, 535
1958, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 5811982, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 5811989, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 5811991–92, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581
DOSTÁL, J. and CERVENKA, M.1991–92, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581
DOTY, M. S. et al.1954, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Raroia) 985,
916DOUGLAS, G. W.
1983, British Columbia (bibliography) 124, 1741989–94, British Columbia 124, 174
DOUGLAS, G. W., CESKA, A. and RUYLE, G. G.1983, British Columbia (bibliography) 124, 174
DOUGLAS, G. W., STRALEY, G. B. and MEIDINGER, D.1989–94, British Columbia 124, 174
DOUGLASS, P.1998, New Zealand 410, 387
DOUIN, R.1911–35, France 651, 592
DOWHAN, J. J.1979, New England (Connecticut) 141, 190
DRAKE DEL CASTILLO, É.1886–92, Oceania (in general) 940–90, 8861893, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911
DRAR, M.1941–69, Egypt 591, 5041963, Africa (progress) D5, 439
DRESSLER, R. L.1972, Panama 237, 281
DRUCE, A. P.1981, New Zealand (bibliography) R41, 386
DRUCE, G. C.1921(1922), Shetland Is. 668, 605
DRUMMOND, R. B.1975, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 464
DUBS, B.1998, Mato Grosso/Mato Grosso do Sul 363, 355
DUEK, J. J.1971, Cuba (pteridophytes) 251, 2891972, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375
DUEK, J. J. and RODRÍGUEZ R., R.1972, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375
DUFFEY, E.1964, Ascension Island 034, 119
DUMÉ, G.1989–93, France (woody plants) 651, 594
DUMONT, P. A.1955, Hawaiian Leeward Islands (Midway) 995, 923
DUNCAN, B.1994, Australia (eastern part, pteridophytes) 420, 401
DUNCAN, M. B.1987, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 1661988, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,
212DUNCAN, W. H.
1973, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212
1981, Georgia 165, 2171987, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 1661988, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,
212DUNCAN, W. H. and DUNCAN, M. B.
1987, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 1661988, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,
212DUNCAN, W. H. and KARTESZ, J. T.
1981, Georgia 165, 217DUNLOP, C. R.
1986, Northern Territory (distribution maps, genera)441, 410
1987, Northern Territory 441, 4101995, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Darwin
region) 442, 411DUNN, S. T.
1911, China (comprehensive works). See FORBES, F. B.and HEMSLEY, W. B., (1886–)1888–1905.
DUNN, S. T. and TUTCHER, W.1912, Guangdong 884, 814
DUPONT, P.1990, France (distribution maps) 651, 594
DURAND, E.1910, Libya (partial works, Tripolitania) 592, 505
DURAND, E. and BARRATTE, G.1910, Libya (partial works, Tripolitania) 592, 505
DURAND, H.1909, Democratic Republic of Congo 560, 481
DURAND, J. R.1980–81, Wetlands, Africa (Sahara, Sahel) 508, 447
DURAND, J. R. and LÉVÊQUE, C.1980–81, Wetlands, Africa (Sahara, Sahel) 508, 447
DURAND, T.1895–98, Africa 500, 4411902–06, World – general works (dictionaries and
indices). See HOOKER, J. D., 1893–95.1909, Democratic Republic of Congo 560, 481
Author index
[1017]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
DURAND, T. (cont.)1909, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56, 481
DURAND, T. and DAYDON JACKSON, B.1902–06, World – general works (dictionaries and
indices). See HOOKER, J. D., 1893–95.DURAND, T. and DURAND, H.
1909, Democratic Republic of Congo 560, 481DUSÉN, P.
1905, Rio de Janeiro (Itatiaia) 365, 3561909–10, Rio de Janeiro (Itatiaia) 365, 3561914(1915), Patagonia. See MACLOSKIE, G., 1903–06.
DUSS, A., Père1897, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 298
DUTHIE, J. F.1898, North-West Frontier (tribal states, Chitral) 795,
7131903–29, Upper Gangetic Plain 815, 737
DUUREN, L. VAN
1990, Netherlands 658, 598DUVIGNEAUD, J.
1979, Balearic Islands 619, 547DWELLEY, M.
1980, New England States (woody plants) 141, 188DWYER, J. D.
1975, Belize 232, 2761981, Belize 232, 276
DYER, R. A.1975–76, Southern Africa (families and genera) 510,
4501977, Southern Africa (families and genera) 510, 451
DYER, R. A. et al.1963– , Southern Africa 510, 451
EAGLE, A.1975, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 3881982, New Zealand (woody plants). See EAGLE, A., 1975.
EAMES, A. J.1926, New York (partial works, SC New York) 142, 191
EAMES, E. B.1931, New England (Connecticut). See GRAVES, C. B. et
al., 1910.EASTWOOD, A.
1929, ‘Nueva Galicia’ (Nayarit, Tres Marias Is.) 221, 269ECONOMIDOU, E.
1976, Greece (bibliography) 636, 565EDBERG, E.
1982, The Gambia 586/II, 498EDGAR, E.
1971, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.1980, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.1987, New Zealand (progress) R41, 386
EDIRCA
1986–92, Canary Islands 024, 114
EDITORIAL BOARD OF FLORA OF ZHEJIANG
1989–93(–94), Zhejiang 872, 807[EDITORIAL COMMITTEE FOR FLORA OF JIANGXI]
1993– , Jiangxi 874, 808EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF FLORA QINGHAICA
1996– , Qinghai (Tsinghai) 767, 692EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF FLORA TAIYUANICA
1990–92, Shanxi. See LIU TIAN-WEI, 1990–92.EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF THE FLORA OF TAIWAN
1993– , Taiwan 886, 815EDMONDSON, J. R.
1979, Turkey (bibliography) 771, 697EDWALL, G.
1897–1905, São Paulo 366, 357EDWARDS, A. J.
1985, St. Paul Rocks 032, 118EDWARDS, S.
1989– , Ethiopia 548, 477EESTI NSV TEADUSTE AKADEEMIA, ZOOLOGIA JA
BOTAANIKA INSTITUUT
1953–84, Estonia 677, 615EFIMOVA, T. P.
1972(1971), Eastern Russia (partial works, Udmurtia)699, 636
EGGELING, W. J.1951, Uganda (woody plants) 534, 470
EGGELING, W. J. and DALE, I. R.1951, Uganda (woody plants) 534, 470
EGLER, F. H.1948, New England States (bibliography, Connecticut)
141, 1871949, New England States (bibliography, Rhode Island)
141, 1871950, New England States (bibliography, Massachusetts)
141, 187EGOROVA, A. A.
1981, New Siberian Islands 057, 130EHRENDORFER, F.
1973, Central Europe (NW part) 640/I, 573EHRENDORFER, F. et al.
1974, Austria (bibliography) 644, 580EICHLER, A. W.
1840–1906, Brazil 350, 348EILERS, L. J.
1994, Iowa 158, 208EILERS, L. J. and ROOSA, D. M.
1994, Iowa 158, 208EITEN, G.
1972, Brazil (Planalto) 350/II, 350EL AMIN, H. MD.
1990, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 479EL-GADI, A.
1976–89, Libya 592, 505
Author index
[1018]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
EL-HADIDI, M. N.1995, Egypt 591, 503
EL-HADIDI, M. N. and FAYED, A.-A.1995, Egypt 591, 503
EL-HADIDI, M. N. et al.1991, Sinai Peninsula 776, 701
ELIAS, T. S.1980, North America (woody plants) 100, 159
ELICK, R. W.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,
B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.ELIOT, W. A.
1938, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (woody plants) 191, 242ELLIOT, W. R.
1980– , Australia 420–50, 394ELLIS, A. F.
1936, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905ELLIS, J. L.
1987–90, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works,Nallamalais) 825, 749
1995, Laccadive Islands 041, 121ELLIS, R. G.
1983, Wales 662, 603EM, H.
1967, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia (woodyplants) 634, 563
EMBERGER, L.1938, Morocco (woody plants) 599, 5101941, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,
1931–33.EMBERGER, L. and MAIRE, R.
1941, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,1931–33.
ENCARNACIÓN, F.1982, Peru (bibliography, Amazonia) 330, 341
ENCARNACIÓN, F., MASCHERPA, J.-M. and SPICHIGER, R.1982, Peru (bibliography, Amazonia) 330, 341
ENDERT, F. H.1928, Malesia (forest trees) 910–30, 851
ENDO, Y.1994, Nepal 844, 771
ENGELSKJØN, T. et al.1986, Bouvetøya 086, 142
ENGLER, A.1887–1915, World – general works (generae plantarum)
000, 981892, Alpine and upper montane areas, Africa 503, 4451900– , World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae) 000,
971908–25, Africa 500, 441
ENGLER, A. and PRANTL, K.1887–1915, World – general works (generae plantarum)
000, 98
ENGLER, A. et al.1895, Tanzania 531, 4681924– , World – general works (generae plantarum). See
ENGLER, A., 1887–1915.EPLING, C.
1950, Bolivia (partial works). See HERZOG, T., 1913–22.ERICSSON, S.
1992, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607ERIKSSON, O.
1971, Canary Islands 024, 1141993, Macaronesia 020, 111
ERIKSSON, O., HANSEN, A. and SUNDING, P.1993, Macaronesia 020, 111
ERKAMO, V.1973, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613
ERKER, R.1957, Slovenia (woody plants) 643, 5791962, Slovenia (woody plants) 643, 579
ERNST, A.1876, La Tortuga 291, 303
ERSKINE, D. S.1985, Prince Edward Island 137, 180
ESCARRÉ, A.1968–70, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 490
ESPEJO SERNA, A.1990, Mexico (families and genera) 210, 2641992– , Mexico (in general) 210, 265
ESPEJO SERNA, A. and LÓPEZ-FERRARI, A. R.1990, Mexico (families and genera) 210, 2641992– , Mexico (in general) 210, 265
ESPINAL T., L. S.1986, Antioquia (woody plants) 323, 336
ESTÁCIO, A. J. E.1978, Macao (Macau) 884, 8141982, Macao (Macau) 884, 814
ESTRADA, J.1991, Colombia (bibliography) 321, 334
ESTRADA, J., FUERTES, J. and CARDIEL, J. M.1991, Colombia (bibliography) 321, 334
EUROPEAN SCIENCE FOUNDATION
1977, Europe (progress) D6, 522EVANS, A. M.
1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,Appalachians, bibliography). See WOFFORD, B. E., 1981.
EVANS, A. M., WHITE, P. S. and PYLE, C.1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,
Appalachians, bibliography). See WOFFORD, B. E., 1981.EVANS, M.
1969, Federated States of Micronesia (Yap group) 962/I,900
EVANS, M. S.1898–1912, KwaZulu-Natal. See WOOD, J. M.,
1898–1912.
Author index
[1019]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
EVANS, O. D.1982, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405
EVERS, R. A.1960, Illinois. See JONES, G. N. and FULLER, G. D., 1955.
EWAN, J.1936, Arizona (bibliography) 187, 2371967[1968], Louisiana (bibliography) 169, 2211969, North America (progress) D1, 153
EWART, A. J.1917, Northern Territory 441, 410
EXELL, A. W.1956, Benin Islands. See EXELL, A. W., 1944.1960– , South Central Africa 520, 4601973, Benin Islands 579, 490
EXELL, A. W. et al.1944, Benin Islands 579, 490
EXELL, A. W., LAUNERT, E. and POPE, G. V.1960– , South Central Africa 520, 460
EYDE, R. H.1983, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120
EYDE, R. H. and OLSON, S. L.1983, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120
EYLES, F.1916, Zimbabwe 525, 463
FABISZEWSKI, J.1971, Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI, 535
FABRIS, H. A.1948, South America (wetlands, Buenos Aires) 308, 321
FACULTY OF BIOLOGY, BEIJING NORMAL UNIVERSITY
1992(1993), Hebei (Beijing urban region). See HE SHI-YUAN et al., 1992(1993).
1993, Hebei (Beijing urban region) 864, 801FÆGRI, K.
1960, Norway 674, 611FAIRBROTHERS, D. E.
1964, New Jersey (bibliography) 143, 1921966, New Jersey (bibliography) 143. See FAIRBROTHERS,
D. E., 1964.1992, New Jersey (pteridophytes) 143, 192
FAIRLEY, A.1989, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405
FALAISE, H.1994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,
1955.FALANRUW, M. V. C.
1975, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II, 9031977, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas). See
FOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H., 1975.
FANG, W. P. et al.1981– , Sichuan 877, 809
FANSHAWE, D. B.1973, Zambia (woody plants) 526, 464
FARR, E. R.1979, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 951986, World – general works. See FARR, E. R., 1979.
FARR, E. R., LEUSSINK, J. A. and STAFLEU, F. A.1979, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 95FARR, E. R., LEUSSINK, J. A. and ZIJLSTRA, G.
1986, World – general works. See FARR, E. R., 1979.FARRAR, J. L.
1995, Canada (trees) 120–30, 171FARRER, R.
1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531FASSETT, N. C.
1939, Wisconsin. See FASSETT, N. C. et al., 1929– .1951, Wisconsin. See FASSETT, N. C. et al., 1929– .1960, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,
1641971, Wetlands (Central America, El Salvador) 208,
2591975, Wisconsin (partial works, spring flora) 156, 206
FASSETT, N. C. et al.1929– , Wisconsin 156, 206
FATARE, I.1978– , Latvia 678, 6161988, Latvia 678, 616
FAURÉ, J. J.1985, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Guineo-Congolian
zone) 501, 444FAVARGER, C.
1995, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533FAVARGER, C. and ROBERT, P. A.
1995, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533FAWCETT, W.
1910–36, Jamaica 253, 290FAYED, A.-A.
1995, Egypt 591, 503FEATHERLY, H. I.
1946, Oklahoma. See STEMEN, T. R. and MYERS, W. S.,1937.
FËDOROV, AN. A.1971, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress) R68/69, 6221972, Armenia (Yerevan region) 747, 6801974– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 624FËDOROV, AN. A. et al.
1999– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (Europe) 680/II. See FËDOROV, AN. A.,TZVELEV, N. N. and GEL’TMAN, D., 1974– .
Author index
[1020]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
FËDOROV, AN. A., TZVELEV, N. N. and GEL’TMAN, D.1974– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 624FEDTSCHENKO, B. A.
1904–05, Alpine and upper montane zones (Tian-Shan)703/VII, 655
1912–24, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 6601927–38, Southeastern Russia 698, 6351932–60, Turkmenistan 752, 6841945, Iran (progress) R79, 708
FEDTSCHENKO, B. A. and FLEROW, A. F.1912–24, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660
FEDTSCHENKO, B. A. and SHISHKIN, B. K.1927–38, Southeastern Russia 698, 635
FEDTSCHENKO, B. A. et al.1929– , Transbaikalia 727, 668
FEDTSCHENKO, B. A., POPOV, M. G. and SHISHKIN, B. K.1932–60, Turkmenistan 752, 684
FEINBRUN-DOTHAN, N.1966–86, Palestine s.l. 775, 7001991, Palestine s.l. (Israel) 775, 700
FEINBRUN-DOTHAN, N. and DANIN, A.1991, Palestine s.l. (Israel) 775, 700
FENAROLI, L.1971, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 5341974, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 5501976, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550
FENAROLI, L. and GAMBI, G.1976, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550
FENG XIAN-KUI
1979, Ningxia and southern Gansu (partial works) 869,804
FERGUSON, I. K.1970–72, Australia (indices) SR42–45, 394
FERIOLI, E.1987, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550
FERNALD, M. L.1950, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general) 140, 185FERNANDES, A.
1969– , Mozambique 528, 4661980–87, Azores 021, 1121982, Africa (divisional bibliographies) D5, 4391982, Angola 522, 4621982, Cape Verde Islands (bibliography) 025,
1161982, Guinea-Bissau (bibliography) 585/IV, 4971982, Mozambique (bibliography) 528, 466
FERNANDES, A. and FERNANDES, R. B.1980–87, Azores 021, 112
FERNANDES, A. and MENDES, E. J.1969– , Mozambique 528, 466
FERNANDES, A. et al.1977– , Angola. See CARRISSO, L. et al., 1937–70.
FERNANDES, R. B.1980–87, Azores 021, 112
FERNÁNDEZ CASADO, M. Á.1995, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Picos de Europa)
603/I, 531FERNÁNDEZ CASAS, J.
1996, Honduras 234, 278FERNÁNDEZ LÓPEZ, C.
1990, North Africa (in general). See MAIRE, R. et al.,1952– .
FERNÁNDEZ LÓPEZ, C. et al.1991, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia 618, 547
FERNÁNDEZ, J.1933–34, North-West Frontier (Waziristan) 795,
713FERNÁNDEZ, R.
1991, ‘El Bajío’ (Querétaro) 222, 269FERNÁNDEZ-GALIANO, E.
1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (westernAndalucía) 618, 547
FERRARI, J.-P.1994, France (bibliography) 651, 592
FERRARI, M.1996, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550
FERRARI, M. and MEDICI, D.1996, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550
FERRARIO, M.1970, Buenos Aires (bibliography) 386, 370
FERREIRA DA SILVA, N. M.1972–79, Brazil (bibliography) R35/36, 347
FERREYRA, R.1979, Peru (families and genera). See FERREYRA, R.,
1979.1979, Peru (families and genera) 330, 341
FERRI, M. G.1969, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 3501979, Brazil (Planalto) 350/II, 350
FERRIS, R. S.1923–60, Pacific Coast United States (in general) 190,
241FET, V.
1994, Turkmenistan 752, 684FET, V. and ATAMURADOV, K. I.
1994, Turkmenistan 752, 684FIELD, H.
1953–64, Southwestern Asia (bibliographies) SR77–79,695
FIELD, H. and LAIRD, E. M.1969–72, Southwestern Asia (bibliographies). See FIELD,
H., 1953–64.
Author index
[1021]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
FIFTH INTERNATIONAL BOTANICAL CONGRESS
1931, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 790FIGUEIREDO, E.
1994, Benin Islands (bibliography) 579, 4891998, Benin Islands (São Tomé and Príncipe) 579, 490
FIGUEROLA LAMATA, R.1987, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546
FINERAN, B. A.1969, Snares Islands 416, 391
FINK, H. G.1975, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 536FIORI, A.
1909–12, Eritrea (woody plants) 546, 4761923–29, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 5491933, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 5491943, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549
FIORI, A. and PAOLETTI, G.1933, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549
FISCHER, C. E. C.1915–38, Tamil Nadu 828, 7541921, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802, 7211938, Old Assam Region (Mizoram) 837/III, 764
FISCHER, E.1901, Switzerland (bibliography) 649, 5891922, Switzerland (bibliography). See FISCHER, E.,
1901.1992, Rwanda 535, 4711998, Cape Verde Islands (pteridophytes) 025, 116
FISCHER, E. and HINKEL, H.1992, Rwanda 535, 471
FISCHER, R.1994, Austria 644, 580
FISHER, T. R.1988, Ohio. See BRAUN, E. L., 1967.
FITSCHEN, J.1993, Germany 648, 5871994, Central Europe (NW part, woody plants) 640/I,
574FLEROW, A. F.
1912–24, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 6601938, Ciscaucasia 741, 677
FLORA OF FUJIAN EDITORIAL COMMITTEE
1985–96, Fujian 885, 814FLORA OF HEBEI EDITORIAL COMMITTEE
1986–91, Hebei. See BAI YU-HUA et al., 1986–91.FLORA OF HENAN COMMITTEE
1981– , Henan. See CHANG ZHE-XIN et al., 1981– .FLORA OF NORTH AMERICA EDITORIAL COMMITTEE
1993– , North America (general floras) 100, 156FLORA OF SHANXI COMMITTEE
1992– , Shanxi. See LIU TIAN-WEI, 1992– .
FLORA ZAMBESIACA EDITORIAL BOARD
1960– , South Central Africa. See EXELL, A. W.,LAUNERT, E. and POPE, G. V., 1960– .
FLORENCE, J.1982, Tuamotu Archipelago (Makatea) 985, 9151986, Tubuai (Austral) Islands. See HALLÉ, N., 1980.1995, Pitcairn Islands 987, 9171997– , Southeastern Polynesia 980, 9111997, Marquesas 989, 919
FLOYD, A. G.1977, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4001989, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 400
FLOYD, A. G. et al.1960–84, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 400
FLYNN, T.1995, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 922
FODOR, S. S.1974, Southwestern Ukraine (partial works, Ruthenia) 695,
633FOGG, J. M., JR.
1979, Pennsylvania. See RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W.MCK., 1993.
FONT I QUER, P.1913–37, Catalonia 615, 545
FORBES, F. B.(1886–)1888–1905, China (comprehensive works)
860–80, 793FORBES, F. B. and HEMSLEY, W. B.
(1886–)1888–1905, China (comprehensive works)860–80, 793
FORD, A. J.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,
B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.FOREMAN, D.
1972, Solomon Islands (woody plants) 938, 881FOREMAN, D. B. et al.
1993– , Victoria 431, 402FORERO, E.
1975, South America (progress) D3, 3151978– , South America (indices) D3, 3151985, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R31, 3331989, Colombia (Chocó and El Valle) 324, 3361989, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R31, 333
FORERO, E. and GENTRY, A. H.1989, Colombia (Chocó and El Valle) 324, 336
FOREST EXPERIMENTAL STATION, KOREA
1973, Korea (woody plants) 858, 785FOREST INVENTORY and PLANNING INSTITUTE, VIET NAM
1971–88, Vietnam. See VU VAN DUNG, 1996.FORTUNE HOPKINS, H.
1995(1996), New Guinea (Papua New Guinea) 930/II,878
Author index
[1022]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
FOSBERG, F. R.1937, Southern Line Islands (Flint) 977, 9091937, Southern Line Islands (Vostok) 977, 9091938–40, Hawaiian Islands (keys, families and genera)
990, 9211952, Tubuai (Austral) Islands (Maria) 983, 9151954, Micronesia 960, 8991955, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 9041955, Micronesia (bibliography) R96, 8981957, Maldive Islands 042, 1221959, Marshall Islands (Radak chain). See FOSBERG,
F. R., 1955, Marshall Islands (Radak chain).1959, Wake Island 966, 9031962, Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/II, 9041966, Cocos Island 015, 1081966, Maldive Islands 042, 1221969, Federated States of Micronesia (low islands,
Chuuk/Yap) 962/VII, 9021969, Federated States of Micronesia (Yap group) 962/I,
9001969, Wake Island. See FOSBERG, F. R., 1959.1970, Aldabra group (Astove) 499, 4301970, Aldabra group (Cosmoledo) 499, 4291970, Amirante group (African Banks) 496, 4281970, Amirante group (Desroches) 496, 4281970, Amirante group (Remire) 496, 4281970, Farquhar group (Farquhar) 497, 4291971, Chagos Archipelago (Diego Garcia) 043, 1231971, Micronesia (bibliography). See SACHET, M.-H. and
FOSBERG, F. R., 1955.1974, Society Islands 981, 9121975– , Micronesia 960, 8991975, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II,
9031975, Micronesia (progress) R96, 8981975, Southern Cook Islands (other high islands,
Aitutaki) 982, 9141976, Virgin Islands (American). See BRITTON, N. L.,
1918.1976, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (islands) 009, 1051976(bis), World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (islands) 009, 1051977, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas). See
FOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H., 1975.
1979, Micronesia 960, 8991980– , Sri Lanka 829, 7561980, Aldabra group 499, 4291980, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (islands) 009, 1051981, Seychelles (outer northern islands) 480, 425
1981, Southern Florida (partial works, Florida Keys). SeeMILLSPAUGH, C. F., 1907.
1982, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.
1983, Agalega 493, 4271983, Amirante group (Alphonse) 496, 4281983, Amirante group (Poivre) 496, 4281983, Coëtivy 494, 4281983, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,
9171983, Platte 495, 4281983, Society Islands (low islands and atolls, Tetiaroa)
981, 9131984, Aldabra and other low islands R49, 4261985, South America (progress) D3, 3151985, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (islands) 009, 1051987, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.
and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.1987, Society Islands (other high islands) 981, 9131987, Tungaru (Gilbert) Group 968, 9051991, Great Barrier Reef, Australia 409, 3841991, Jamaican Cays and Navassa 259, 2951994, Banaba and Nauru 969, 9051994, Phoenix Islands 973, 907
FOSBERG, F. R. and BULLOCK, A. A.1971, Chagos Archipelago (Diego Garcia) 043,
123FOSBERG, F. R. and KLAWE, W. L.
1966, Cocos Island 015, 108FOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H.
1975, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II,903
1977, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas). SeeFOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H., 1975.
FOSBERG, F. R., GROVES, E. W. and SIGEE, D. C.1966, Maldive Islands 042, 122
FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H. and OLIVER, R. L.1979, Micronesia 960, 8991982, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.
and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.1987, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.
and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.FOSBERG, F. R. et al.
1980, Palau 961, 9001982, Belize (Belize Cays) 232, 2761989, Pitcairn Islands 987, 917
FOSTER, R. C.1958, Bolivia 340, 344
FOURIE, D. M. C.1990, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450
Author index
[1023]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
FOURNET, J.1978, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 2981978, Martinique 273, 299
FOURNIER, L. A.1966, Cocos Island. See FOSBERG, F. R. and W. L. KLAWE,
1966.FOURNIER, P.
1990, France 651, 593FOX, J. E. D.
1970, Borneo (Sabah) 917/I, 8601971, Sierra Leone (woody plants) 585/II, 496
FRAME, D.1989, Venezuela (progress) R31, 324
FRANCE, DIRECTION DES CENTRES D’EXPÉRIMENTATIONS
NUCLÉAIRES, SERVICE MIXTE DE CONTRÔLE
BIOLOGIQUE
1986, Rapa Iti and Morotiri 984, 915FRANCHET, A.
(1883–)1884–88, China (partial works) 860–80, 7951889–90, China (partial works) 860–80, 795
FRANCIS, W. D.1970, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 401
FRANCO, J. M. A. DO AMARAL
1971–98, Portugal 611, 5411982, Portugal (pteridophytes) 611, 542
FRANCO, J. M. A. DO AMARAL and ROCHA AFONSO, M. DA
LUZ DA
1982, Portugal (pteridophytes) 611, 542FRANKENBERG, P.
1980, Drylands, Africa (distribution maps, NorthernAfrica) 505, 446
FRANKENBERG, P. and KLAUS, D.1980, Drylands, Africa (distribution maps, Northern
Africa) 505, 446FRANKLIN, J. F.
1965, Oregon (bibliography) 193, 243FRANKLIN, J. F. and WEST, N. E.
1965, Oregon (bibliography) 193, 243FRASER, W. P.
1953, Saskatchewan. See BREITUNG, A. J., 1957.FRASER, W. P. and RUSSELL, R. C.
1953, Saskatchewan. See BREITUNG, A. J., 1957.FRASER-JENKINS, C. R.
1980, Turkey (pteridophytes) 771, 6981984, South Asia (including India) in general
(pteridophytes) 810–40, 7331984, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 730
FREDSKILD, B.1978, Greenland 076, 137
FREEMAN, P.1988, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 600
FREY, W. and MEYER, H.-J.1971, Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709
FREYN, J. F.1953–54, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste (partial works)
629, 556FRIEDMANN, F.
1994, Seychelles 480, 425FRIES, M.
1986, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100FRIES, R. E.
1905, South America (NW Argentine Andes) 303/II, 321FRIIS, I.
1991, Northeast tropical Africa (woody plants). See FRIIS,I., 1992.
1992, Northeast tropical Africa (woody plants) 540, 4731998, Sudan (partial works) 550, 479
FRIIS, I. and VOLLESEN, K.1998, Sudan (partial works) 550, 479
FRODIN, D. G.1996– , World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae) 000,
97FRODIN, D. G., GOVAERTS, R. et al.
1996– , World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae) 000,97
FU KUN-TSUN et al.1989– , Northwest China 860/III, 799
FU PEI-YUN
1995, Northeast China 860/I, 799FU SHU-HSIA
1954, China (pteridophytes) 860–80, 7961957, China (pteridophytes) 860–80, 796
FUERTES, J.1991, Colombia (bibliography) 321, 334
FUKAREK, F.1996, Germany (distribution maps). See HAEUPLER, H.
and SCHÖNFELDER, P., 1988.FULLER, G. D.
1955, Illinois 154, 203FULLER, M. J.
1979, Kentucky (bibliography) 149, 199FULTON, D.
1980, Idaho 182, 234FUNK, V. A.
1989, Bolivia (progress) R34, 344FUNK, V. A. and MORI, S.
1989, Bolivia (progress) R34, 344FUTÁK, J.
1960, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 5811966– , Slovakia 646, 583
FUTÁK, J. and DOMIN, K.1960, Czechoslovakia (1918–92) 645/I, 581
FUTÁK, J., BERTOVÁ, L. and GOLIASOVÁ , K.1966– , Slovakia 646, 583
FYSON, P. F.1932, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802, 721
Author index
[1024]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
GABALI, S. A.1993, Yemen (bibliography) 782, 7051995, Yemen 782, 705
GABRIELAN, E. C.1984, Armenia (pteridophytes) 747, 680
GABRIELAN, E. C. and GREUTER, W.1984, Armenia (pteridophytes) 747, 680
GAGE, A.1889–1915, 1936, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See
KING, G. and GAMBLE, J. S., 1889–1915, 1936.GAGNEPAIN, F.
1934, South China Sea Islands (Spratly group) 888/III,818
GALÁN, P.1998, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541
GALÁN, P., GAMARRA, R. and GARCÍA, J. A.1998, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541
GALENIEKS, P.1953–59, Latvia 678, 616
GALUSHKO, A. I.1967, Ciscaucasia (woody plants) 741, 6781978–80, Ciscaucasia 741, 677
GAMARRA, R.1991– , Iberian Peninsula 610, 5401998, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541
GAMBI, G.1976, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550
GAMBLE, J. S.1889–1915, 1936, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911,
8531903, Andaman Is. See ROGERS, C. G., 1903.1915–38, Tamil Nadu 828, 754
GAMBLE, J. S. and FISCHER, C. E. C.1915–38, Tamil Nadu 828, 754
GAMISANS, J.1980, Corsica (bibliography) 621, 5511986, Corsica (pteridophytes) 621, 5521993, Corsica 621, 552
GAMISANS, J. and JEANMONOD, D.1993, Corsica 621, 552
GAMMARA GAMMARA, R.1996, Honduras 234, 278
GAMS, H.1954, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221995, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 527
GAN, P. A. et al.1959–61, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) (woody plants) 755, 686
GANCEDO, A.1916, Argentine ‘El Chaco’ (Chaco Territory) 382, 368
GANCEV, A.1958, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571
GANCEV, I.1960, Bulgaria 639, 571
GANDHI, K. N.1990, Texas 171, 224
GARCÍA E., E.1993, Bolivia (woody plants) 340, 345
GARCÍA ROLLÁN, M.1996–97, Spain (in general) 612, 542
GARCÍA, J. A.1998, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541
GARCÍA-TUDURÍ, J. G.1977, Mona and Monito Is. 255, 292
GARCKE, A.1972, Germany 648, 586
GARDINER, J. S.1901, Maldive Islands 042, 1221931, Chagos Archipelago 043, 123
GARDNER, C. A.1952, Western Australia 450, 415
GARDNER, G.1973, Ungava 075, 137
GARDUÑO, J. E.1995–96, Michoacán 223, 269
GARÍN, F.1996, Basque Lands and Navarra 614, 544
GARMAN, E. H.1963, British Columbia (woody plants) 124,
175GARNOCK-JONES, P. J.
1988, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.GARTON, C. E.
1989, Northern Ontario 128, 176GASSE, F.
1988, Wetlands, Africa (bibliography) 508, 447GASTON, A.
1976–77, Chad. See LEBRUN, J.-P., 1972.GATTEFOSSÉ, J.
1922, Morocco (bibliography) 599, 509GATTEFOSSÉ, J. and JAHANDIEZ, É.
1922, Morocco (bibliography) 599, 509GATTINGER, A.
1901, Tennessee 161, 213GAUBA, E.
1935–42, Alpine and upper montane regions (ElburzRanges) 703/III, 653
GAUDET, J.1968, Peninsular Malaysia and Singapore (bibliography)
911, 852GAUSSEN, H. et al.
1953–81, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Pyrenees) 603/II,532
GAVRILOVA, G.1988, Latvia 678, 616
GAY, C.1845–54, Chile 390, 373
Author index
[1025]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
GBILE, Z. O.1981, Nigeria (pteridophytes) 581, 493
GEERLING, C.1988, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Sudano-Guinean
zone) 501, 4441988, West Africa (woody plants) 580, 492
GEEVARGHESE, K. K.1993, Kerala (pteridophytes) 827, 753
GEIDEMAN, T. S.1965, Moldova (woody plants) 693, 6311986, Moldova 693, 631
GEL’DIKHANOV, A. M.1988, Turkmenistan 752, 685
GEL’TMAN, D.1974– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 624GEL’TMAN, V. S.
1970, Belarus’ (bibliography) 684, 626GENTRY, A. H.
1978, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3381978, South America (progress) D3, 3151984, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3381989, Colombia (Chocó and El Valle) 324, 3361989, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R33, 3331989, Peru (progress) R33, 3411993, Tropical South America (families and genera)
301/I, 317GENTRY, H. S.
1948, La Tortuga 291, 3031948, Nueva Esparta (Cubagua) 292, 3031948, West Indian continental shelf islands (in general)
290, 302GHAHREMAN, A.
1978–1997[A.H.1356–1376], Iran 791, 7091990–95, Iran 791, 710
GHAZANFAR, S.1992, Oman 784, 705
GHAZANFAR, S. A.1991, Nigeria. See STANFIELD, D. P. and LOWE, J.,
1970–89.GIBBS RUSSELL, G. E.
1974, Wetlands, Africa (South Central Africa) 508, 4481975, Wetlands, Africa (southern Africa, bibliography)
508, 448GIBSON-HILL, C. A.
1950, Cocos (Keeling) Islands 045, 124GIESS, W.
1989, Namibia (bibliography) 521, 461GILKEY, H. M.
1963, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,166
1967, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (partial works, W part) 191,242
GILL, L. S.1976, Tanzania (pteridophytes) 531, 469
GILL, L. S. and MWASUMBI, L. B.1976, Tanzania (pteridophytes) 531, 469
GILLARDIN, J.1959, Democratic Republic of Congo (woody plants) 560,
482GILLASPY, E.
1955, Phoenix Islands (Kanton) 973, 907GILLESPIE, B. J.
1962, West Virginia (bibliography) 148, 198GILLESPIE, W. H.
1962, West Virginia (bibliography) 148, 198GILLET, H.
1956, Northern Chad and Niger (Aïr Massif) 593, 5061960, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi
Massifs) 593, 5061968, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi
Massifs) 593, 506GILLET, H. and CARVALHO, G.
1960, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and EnnediMassifs) 593, 506
GILLETT, J. B.1962, East Africa (progress) 530, 4671970, Kenya (woody plants) 530, 470
GILLETT, J. B. and MCDONALD, P. G.1970, Kenya (woody plants) 530, 470
GILLILAND, H. B.1971, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See HOLTTUM, R.
E., 1953–71.GILLIS, W. T.
1975, Bahama Archipelago (bibliography) R24, 2861976, Cay Sal Bank 258, 295
GINÉS, Hermano1956, Territorio Colón (Las Aves, Venezuela) 283, 302
GIRI, G. S.1966– , Arunachal Pradesh 847, 774
GIRI, S. G.1988, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 730
GIULIETTI, A. M.1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355
GIULIETTI, A. M., PIRANI, J. R., MEGURO, M. andWANDERLEY, M. G.
1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355GIVEN, D. R.
1985, New Zealand (pteridophytes). See BROWNSEY, P.and SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C., 1989.
1989, Northern Ontario 128, 176GJÆREVOLL, O.
1990, Norway 674, 611GLASSMAN, S. F.
1952, Federated States of Micronesia (Pohnpei) 962/III,901
Author index
[1026]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1953, Federated States of Micronesia (low islands,Kosrae/Pohnpei) 962/VI, 901
GLEASON, H. A.1927, South America (progress) D3, 3141932, South America (progress) D3, 3141952, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general) 140, 1851962, New York City area and Long Island 143, 1931991, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general) 140, 185GLEASON, H. A. and CRONQUIST, A.
1991, Northeastern and North Central United States (ingeneral) 140, 185
GLEDHILL, D.[1962], Sierra Leone 585/II, 496
GLENN, R.1950, New Zealand (progress) R41, 386
GLOVER, P. E.1947, Somalia 541, 474
GODFREY, R. K.1979, Wetlands (North America, Southeast) 108/II, 1651981, Wetlands (North America, Southeast). See
GODFREY, R. K. and WOOTEN, J. W., 1979.GODFREY, R. K. and WOOTEN, J. W.
1979, Wetlands (North America, Southeast) 108/II, 1651981, Wetlands (North America, Southeast). See
GODFREY, R. K. and WOOTEN, J. W., 1979.GODLEY, E. J.
1965, South Polar regions (progress) SR08–09, 1381969, Campbell Island. See SORENSEN, J. H., 1951.1970, South Polar regions (progress) SR08–09, 1381989, Antipodes Island 417, 391
GOGOLADZE, A. D.1964, Georgian Republic (woody plants) 746, 680
GOLDBERG, A.1975, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348
GOLDBERG, A. and SMITH, L. B.1975, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348
GOLDBLATT, P.1984, Western Cape Province 511, 453
GOLDMAN, B. J.1968, World – drylands 005, 102
GOLDSMITH, B.1981, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463
GOLDSMITH, B. and CARTER, D. T.1981, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463
GOLDSTEIN, M., SIMONETTI, G. and WATSCHINGER, M.1987, Europe (woody plants) 600, 526
GOLIASOVÁ , K.1966– , Slovakia 646, 583
GOMBOCZ, E.1936, Hungary (bibliography) 642, 5771939, Hungary (bibliography). See GOMBOCZ, E., 1936.
GOMES E SOUSA, A. DE F.1948–49, 1958–60, Mozambique 528, 4661966–67, Mozambique 528, 466
GÓMEZ P., L. D.1975(bis), Cocos Island (pteridophytes). See GÓMEZ P.,
L. D., 1975.1975, Cocos Island (pteridophytes) 015, 1081984, Wetlands (Central America), 259
GÓMEZ-POMPA, A.1966, Veracruz 226, 2711978– , Veracruz 226, 271
GONCARIK, M. N.1967, Belarus’ 684, 626
GONZÁLEZ E., S.1991, Durango 219, 268
GONZÁLEZ ELIZONDO., M.1991, Durango 219, 268
GONZÁLEZ G., F. A.1995, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 282
GOODE, A. M., Sr.1956, Korea (bibliography) 858, 784
GOODING, E. G. B.1965, Barbados 278, 300
GOODLAND, R. J. A.1970, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 3551979, Brazil (Planalto) 350/II, 350
GOODLAND, R. J. A. and FERRI, M. G.1979, Brazil (Planalto) 350/II, 350
GOODRICH, S.1988, Utah (distribution maps) 188, 2381993, Utah 188, 238
GOONETILEKE, H. A. I.1970–76, Sri Lanka (bibliography) 829, 756
GORCHAKOVSKIJ, P. L. et al.1994, Mountain regions (Europe, the Ural (partial
works)) 602/II, 530GORODKOV, B. N.
1953–66, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627GORODKOV, B. N. and POJARKOVA, A. J.
1953–66, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627GOROVOJ, P. G.
1928, Russian Far East. See KOMAROV, V. L., 1928.GOROVOJ, P. G. and SOPOVA, M. S.
1973, Russian Far East. See KOMAROV, V. L., 1928.GÖRTS-VAN RIJN, A. R. A.
1985– , Guianas (in general) 311, 325GÖTZ, E.
1975, Mediterranean Basin (woody plants) 601/I, 529GOULD, S. H.
1961, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791GOVAERTS, R.
1996– , World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae) 000,97
Author index
[1027]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
GOVORUCHIN, V. S.1937, Mountain regions (Europe, the Ural) 602/II, 530
GOWERS, S.1976, Vanuatu (woody plants) 953, 893
GOWING, D. P.1988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 920
GRAHAM, E. H.1934, Guyana (partial works) 314, 328
GRAMATIKOV, D.1992, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571
GRANDIDIER, G. et al.1905–57, Madagascar and associated islands
(bibliography) R46, 420GRANT, M. L.
1974, Society Islands 981, 912GRAVES, A. H.
1956, Northeastern and North Central United States(woody plants) 140, 186
GRAVES, C. B. et al.1910, New England (Connecticut) 141, 190
GRAY HERBARIUM OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY
1894– , World – general works (dictionaries and indices)000, 95
GRAY, A. et al.1878–97, North America (general floras) 100, 157
GRAY, B.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,
B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.GRAY, H. S.
1995, Christmas Island 046, 124GRAY, M.
1961, New South Wales (NE part) 433/III, 4051970, Australian Capital Territory 433/II, 4051979, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)
403/II, 383GREAT PLAINS FLORA ASSOCIATION
1977, Northern Central Plains (distribution maps) 175,227
1986, Northern Central Plains 175, 226GREEN, H. C.
1955, Wisconsin (bibliography) 156, 206GREEN, H. C. and CURTIS, J. T.
1955, Wisconsin (bibliography) 156, 206GREEN, J. W.
1985, Western Australia 450, 4151988, Western Australia. See GREEN, J. W., 1985.
GREENE, D. M.1971, Antarctica 090, 144
GREENE, D. M. and HOLTOM, A.1971, Antarctica 090, 144
GREENE, S. W.1964, South Georgia 087, 1431975, South Polar regions 080–90, 139
GREENE, S. W. and WALTON, D. W. H.1975, South Polar regions 080–90, 139
GREENWAY, P. J.1949, Tanzania (woody plants) 531, 468
GREMMEN, N. J. M.1977, Marion Islands 085, 142
GRESSITT, J. L.1954, Micronesia 960, 899
GRETHER, D. F.1948, Admiralty Islands 937/I, 880
GREUTER, W.1967, Aegean Islands (Kithira) 637/III, 5681984– , Mediterranean Basin 601/I, 5281984, Armenia (pteridophytes) 747, 680
GREUTER, W. and RECHINGER, K.-H.1967, Aegean Islands (Kithira) 637/III, 568
GREUTER, W., BURDET, H. M. and LONG, G.1984– , Mediterranean Basin 601/I, 528
GREY-WILSON, C.1995, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531
GREY-WILSON, C. and BLAMEY, M.1995, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531
GRIERSON, A. J. C.1980, Bhutan (woody plants) 846, 7741983– , Bhutan 846, 773
GRIERSON, A. J. C. and LONG, D. G.1980, Bhutan (woody plants) 846, 774
GRIERSON, A. J. C., LONG, D. G. and NOLTIE, H. J.1983– , Bhutan 846, 773
GRIEVE, B. J.1981–98, Western Australia (SW zone) 455, 417
GRIGNON, I.1986, Botswana 524, 463
GRIGNON, I. and JOHNSEN, P.1986, Botswana 524, 463
GRIGOR’ËV, JU. S.1953, Tajikistan (Dushanbe region) 756, 687
GRISEBACH, A. H. R.1859–64, West Indies (in general) 240–90, 2851879, Argentina (partial works) 380, 367
GRÖNTVED, J.1934, Iceland 672, 6091942, Iceland 672, 609
GROSSHEIM, A. A.1948, Caucasus (bibliography) R74, 6761949, Caucasus (in general) 740, 676
GROSSHEIM, A. A. et al.1939–67, Caucasus (in general) 740, 676
GROVES, E. W.1966, Maldive Islands 042, 1221981, Tristan da Cunha Islands 037, 120
GROVES, R. H.1994, Australia 420–50, 395
Author index
[1028]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
GRUBOV, V. I.1955, Mongolia 761, 6891963– , Central Asia 760, 6891965, Central Asia. See GRUBOV, V. I., 1963– .1972, Mongolia. See GRUBOV, V. I., 1955.1982, Mongolia 761, 690
GUANGXI INSTITUTE OF BOTANY
1991– , Guangxi. See LI SHU-GUANG and LIANG CHOU-FENG, 1991– .
GUBANOV, I. A.1972, Middle Russia (bibliography) 692, 6301995, Middle Russia 692, 6301996, Mongolia 761, 690
GUBANOV, I. A., KISELEVA, K. V., NOVIKOV, V. S. andTIKHOMIROV, V. N.
1995, Middle Russia 692, 630GUBANOV, I. A., STAROSTIN, B. A. and TIKHOMIROV, V. N.
1972, Middle Russia (bibliography) 692, 630GUEDES-BRUNI, R. R.
1994–96, Rio de Janeiro (Serra do Mar) 365, 357GUÉHO, J.
1968, Cargados Carajos group 491, 4271983, Agalega 493, 427
GUELLY, K. A.1994, Togo. See BRUNEL, J. F., HIEPKO, P. and SCHOLZ,
H., 1984.GUEST, E.
1954, Iraq (bibliography) 778, 7011966– , Iraq 778, 702
GUEST, E. and BLAKELOCK, R. A.1954, Iraq (bibliography) 778, 701
GUEST, E., TOWNSEND, C. C. and AL-RAWI, A.1966– , Iraq 778, 702
GUHA BAKSHI, D. N.1984, West Bengal (district/local works, Murshidabad)
834, 762GUI ZHOU ZHI WU ZHI BIAN JI WEI YUAN HUI (FLORA OF
GUIZHOU EDITORIAL COMMITTEE)1982– , Guizhou 882, 812
GUIGONIS, G.1970, Central African Republic (woody plants) 575,
487GUILLAUMIN, A.
1911, New Caledonia 940, 8881919–29, Vanuatu. See GUILLAUMIN, A., 1947–48.1931–33, Vanuatu. See GUILLAUMIN, A., 1947–48.1935–37, Vanuatu. See GUILLAUMIN, A., 1947–48.1938, Vanuatu (partial works, Espiritu Santo) 953, 8931947–48 (1948), Vanuatu 953, 8931948, New Caledonia 940, 8881957–74, New Caledonia (partial works) 940, 8891969, D’Entrecasteaux Reefs (Huon Islands) 947,
890
1973, Eastern Dependencies [New Caledonia] 946,890
GUINEA LÓPEZ, E.1945, Western Sahara 596, 5071946, Equatorial Guinea (Mbini) 574, 4861948, Western Sahara 596, 5071974, Spain (in general) 611, 543
GUINEA LÓPEZ, E. and CEBALLOS JÍMENEZ, A.1974, Spain (in general) 611, 543
GUINOCHET, M.1973–84, France 651, 593
GUINOCHET, M. and VILMORIN, R. DE
1973–84, France 651, 593GULISASHVILI,V. Z. et al.
1959–86, Caucasus (woody plants) 740, 677GUNN, C. R.
1956(guide), North America (bibliography). See GUNN,C. R., 1956.
1956(list), North America (bibliography) D1, 1541968, Kentucky (partial works, Louisville and vicinity)
149, 199GUPTA, R. K.
1968, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, partial works (Naini Tal))843/II, 770
1989, Uttarkhand (Garhwal) 843/I, 769GUPTON, O. W.
1981, Virginia (woody plants) 147, 197GUPTON, O. W. and SWOPE, F. C.
1981, Virginia (woody plants) 147, 197GUTIERREZ, V. G.
1948, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 333GUZMÁN, C.
1974, Aves Island 279, 300GWYNNE, M. D.
1969, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,426
HA JIN-QI
1996, Anhui (local works) 873, 807HA JIN-QI and LIEM SHI-WEN
1996, Anhui (local works) 873, 807HABECK, J. R.
1965, Montana (bibliography) 181, 233HABECK, J. R. and HARTLEY, E.
1965, Montana (bibliography) 181, 233HAEUPLER, H.
1988, Germany (distribution maps) 648, 5881998, Germany 648, 587
HAEUPLER, H. and SCHÖNFELDER, P.1988, Germany (distribution maps) 648,
588HAGERUP, O.
1956–60, Denmark 673, 610
Author index
[1029]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
HAGERUP, O. and PETERSSON, V.1956–60, Denmark 673, 6101959, Denmark. See HAGERUP, O. and PETERSSON, V.,
1956–60.HAHN, B. E.
1973, Montana. See BOOTH, W. E., 1950.HAINES, A.
1998, New England (Maine) 141, 189HAINES, A. and VINING, T. F.
1998, New England (Maine) 141, 189HAINES, H. H.
1910, Bihar (woody plants) 831, 7591916, Madhya Pradesh (woody plants) 819, 7411921–25, Bihar 831, 759
HAINES, R. W.1983, Kenya (Cyperaceae, Juncaceae) 533, 469
HAINES, R. W. and LYE, K. A.1983, Kenya (Cyperaceae, Juncaceae) 533, 469
HAJRA, P. K.1966– , Arunachal Pradesh 847, 774
HAJRA, P. K., VERMA, D. M. and GIRI, G. S.1966– , Arunachal Pradesh 847, 774
HALÁCSY, E. VON
1900–08, Greece 636, 5651912, Greece. See HALÁCSY, E. VON, 1900–08.
HALIM, M.1987, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725
HALL, J. B.1981, Ghana 583, 494
HALL, J. B. and SWAINE, M. D.1981, Ghana 583, 494
HALLBERG, F.1919–20, Baluchistan (with Quetta). See BURKILL, I. H.,
1909.HALLÉ, N.
1980, Tubuai (Austral) Islands 983, 9151983, Tubuai (Austral) Islands. See HALLÉ, N., 1980.1986, Tubuai (Austral) Islands. See HALLÉ, N., 1980.
HALLIDAY, G.1983, Europe 600. See TUTIN, T. G. et al., 1964–80.
HALLIDAY, G. and BEADLE, M.1983, Europe 600. See TUTIN, T. G. et al., 1964–80.
HAMANN, U.1977, Central Europe (bibliography) R64, 572
HAMANN, U. and WAGENITZ, G.1977, Central Europe (bibliography) R64, 572
HÄMET-AHTI, L. et al.1953, Finland 676, 6131989, Finland (woody plants) 676, 614
HAMILTON, A.[1981], Uganda (woody plants) 534, 470
HAMILTON, D. C., JR.1962, Northern Line Islands (Kiritimati) 976, 908
HAMPSHIRE, R. J.1988, Mexico and Central America (bibliography)
SR21–23, 262HANCE, H. F.
1871, South China Sea Islands (Pratas group) 888/I, 8171872, Xianggang (Hong Kong). See BENTHAM, G.,
1861.HANCOCK, I. R.
1988, Solomon Islands 938, 881HANDEL-MAZZETTI, H.
1889–90, China (partial works) 860–80, 795HANFI, M. I.
1985, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Raipur,Durg and Rajnandgaon) 819, 741
HANNIG, E.1926–40, World – chorological works (mappae mundi)
001, 100HANNIG, E. and WINKLER, H.
1926–40, World – chorological works (mappae mundi)001, 100
HANSEN, A.1940, Denmark (bibliography). See CHRISTENSEN, C.,
1924–26.1969, Madeira Islands 022, 1131969, Salvage Islands 023, 1131970, Azores (bibliography) 021, 1121975, Azores (bibliography). See HANSEN, A., 1970.1975, Madeira Islands (bibliography) 022, 1131976, Azores (bibliography). See HANSEN, A., 1970.1976, Madeira Islands (bibliography). See HANSEN, A.,
1975.1993, Macaronesia 020, 111
HANSEN, B.1973, Thailand (bibliography). See WALKER, E. H.,
1952.HANSEN, B. F.
1996, Florida (distribution maps) 163, 215HANSEN, K.
1966, The Færoes 671, 6081981, Denmark 673, 6101989, Denmark (distribution maps) 673, 610
HANSSEN, O.1932, Franz Josef Land 054, 129
HANSSEN, O. and LID, J.1932, Franz Josef Land 054, 129
HARA, H.1948–54, Japan 851, 7781958–59, Japan (distribution maps) 851, 7791966, The Himalaya 840, 7661971, The Himalaya. See HARA, H., 1966.1978–82, Nepal 844, 771
HARA, H. and KANAI, H.1958–59, Japan (distribution maps) 851, 779
Author index
[1030]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
HARA, H., STEARN, W. T., CHATER, A. O. and WILLIAMS, L.H. J.
1978–82, Nepal 844, 771HARCOME, G. F.
1982, British Columbia (family keys, dicotyledons) 124,174
1982, British Columbia (family keys, monocotyledons).See RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.,1982 (family keys, dicotyledons).
HARDEN, G.1990–93, New South Wales 432, 403
HARDIN, J. W.1982, The Carolinas (bibliography) 162, 214
HARGER, E. B. et al.1931, New England (Connecticut). See GRAVES, C. B. et
al., 1910.HARIDASAN, K.
1985–87, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, woody plants)837/II, 764
HARIDASAN, K. and RAO, R. R.1985–87, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, woody plants)
837/II, 764HARKER-USECHE, M. A.
1990, Colombia (pteridophytes) 321, 335HARLEY, R. M.
1980, Bahia 359, 3541986, Bahia (partial works) 359, 354
HARLEY, R. M. and MAYO, S. J.1980, Bahia 359, 354
HARLEY, R. M. and SIMMONS, N. A.1986, Bahia (partial works) 359, 354
HARLEY, W. J.1955, Liberia (pteridophytes) 585/I, 496
HARLING, G.1973– , Ecuador 329, 338
HARLING, G., SPARRE, B. et al.1973– , Ecuador 329, 338
HARLOW, W. M.1942, Northeastern and North Central United States
(woody plants) 140, 186HARPER, R. M.
1928, Alabama (woody plants) 166, 219HARRAR, E. S.
1946, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212
HARRAR, E. S. and HARRAR, J. G.1946, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,
212HARRAR, J. G.
1946, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212
HARRINGTON, H. D.1964, Colorado 184, 235
HARRIS, T. Y.1970, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)
403/II, 383HARRISON, W.
1975, Bahama Archipelago (bibliography) R24, 286HARSHBERGER, J. W.
1911, North America (progress) D1, 153HARTLEY, E.
1965, Montana (bibliography) 181, 233HARTLEY, T. G.
1966, Midwest subregion 151, 200HARTMANN, H.
1966, Alpine and upper montane regions (Karakoram)703/IV, 654
HARVEY, W. H.1859(1860)–65, Southern Africa 510, 451
HARVEY, W. H. and SONDER, O. W.1859(1860)–65, Southern Africa 510, 451
HARVILL, A. M., JR.1970, Virginia (partial works, spring flora) 147,
1971992, Virginia (distribution maps) 147, 197
HASAN BIN PUKUL
1966, Borneo (Brunei) 917/II, 861HASLAM, S. M.
1975, Wetlands (NW European Islands) 608, 5381977, Malta 627, 5551978, World – river plants 006, 1021987, World – river plants 006, 102
HASLAM, S. M., SELL, P. D. and WOLSELEY, P. A.1977, Malta 627, 555
HASLAM, S. M., SINKER, C. and WOLSELEY, P. A.1975, Wetlands (NW European Islands) 608, 538
HASSALL, D. C.1994, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905
HASSIB, M.1956, Egypt 591, 503
HASSLER, E.1917, Paraguay. See CHODAT, R., 1898–1907.
HATCH, S. L.1990, Texas 171, 224
HATCH, S. L., GANDHI, K. N. and BROWN, L. E.1990, Texas 171, 224
HATUSIMA, S.1966, Batan Islands 924, 8691971, Nansei-shoto 856, 7821975, Nansei-shoto. See HATUSIMA, S., 1971.1994, Nansei-shoto (southern islands) 856, 782
HATUSIMA, S. and AMANO, T.1994, Nansei-shoto (southern islands) 856, 782
HAUMAN, L.1934, Belgium (bibliography) 656, 5951984, Argentina (families and genera) 380, 366
Author index
[1031]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
HAUMAN, L. and BALLE, S.1934, Belgium (bibliography) 656, 595
HAWKSWORTH, D. L.1988, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 600
HAWTHORNE, W.1990, Ghana (woody plants) 583, 494
HAY, A.[1981]–84, New Guinea 930, 875
HAYATA, B.1911–21, Taiwan 886, 815
HAYEK, A. VON
1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe). See MARRET, L.,CAPITAINE, L. and FARRER, R., 1911–24.
1924–33, Southeastern Europe 630, 557HE SHI-YUAN et al.
1992(1993), Hebei (Beijing urban region) 864, 801HEALY, A. J.
1980, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.HEATH, E.
1974, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388HEBEI PROVINCIAL PLANT ASSOCIATION
1992, Hebei 864, 801HEDBERG, I.
1989– , Ethiopia 548, 477HEDBERG, I., EDWARDS, S. and MESFIN TADESSE
1989– , Ethiopia 548, 477HEDBERG, O.
1957, Alpine and upper montane areas, Africa 503, 445HEDGE, I. C.
1979, China (Flora of China) SR86–88, 7911982, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 703
HEFNAWI, M. T.1922, Egypt. See MUSCHLER, R., 1912.
HEGI, G.1906–31, Central Europe (NW part) 640/I, 573[1977], Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)
603/IV, 534HEGI, G., MERXMÜLLER, H. and REISIGL, H.
[1977], Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)603/IV, 534
HEGI, G. et al.1935– , Central Europe (NW part). See HEGI, G.,
1906–31.1966– , Central Europe (NW part). See HEGI, G.,
1906–31.HEIDEL, B. L.
1984, North Dakota (bibliography) 179, 229HEIDEL, B. L. and ROGERS, D. S.
1984, North Dakota (bibliography) 179, 229HEIMANS, E.
1994, Netherlands 658, 597HEIMANS, E. and THIJSSE, J. P.
1994, Netherlands 658, 597
HEIMBURGER, M. L.1982, Ontario (woody plants) 132, 177
HEITZ, C.1996, Switzerland 649, 588
HEITZ, H.1943, Gabon (woody plants) 573, 486
HEJNY, S.1988– , Czech lands 645/II, 582
HEJNY, S. and SLAVÍK, B.1988– , Czech lands 645/II, 582
HELLER, D.1980–94, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 6951987, Southwest Asia (bibliographies). See YUDKISS, H.,
1987.HELLQUIST, C. B.
1980–85, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,164
1999, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,164
HELLQUIST, C. B. and CROW, G. E.1980–85, Wetlands (North America, Northeast) 108/I,
164HEMSLEY, W. B.
1879–88, Central America 230, 2751879–88, Mexico and Central America (in general)
210–30, 2621885(1884), Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands 044, 1231885(1884), Atlantic Islands 030, 1171885(1884), South Polar regions 080–90, 1391885, Admiralty Islands 937/I, 8801885, Maluku Tenggara 928/III, 8731885, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (islands) 009, 105(1886–)1888–1905, China (comprehensive works)
860–80, 7931914, New Zealand. See CHEESEMAN, T. F., 1925.1919, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,
426HENDERSON, C. P.
1988, Solomon Islands 938, 881HENDERSON, G.
1987, Sulawesi 921, 868HENDERSON, M. R.
1949–54, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911, 853HENDERSON, R. J. F.
1997, Queensland. See QUEENSLAND HERBARIUM,1997.
HENKEL, J. S.1934, KwaZulu-Natal (woody plants) 514, 455
HENRY, A. N.1973, South Asia in general (dictionaries) 810–40,
7311983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754
Author index
[1032]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1994, Kerala (district/local works, Thiruvananthapuram)827, 752
HEPPER, F. N.1958, West Africa (progress) R58, 4911977, Yemen 782, 7051979, Africa (progress) D5, 4391989, West Africa (progress) R58, 491
HERBST, D. R.1972–73, Tungaru (Gilbert) Group 968, 9051985, Hawaiian Islands (bibliographical index, Flora
hawaiiensis) 990, 9211988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 9201989, Hawaiian Islands 990, 9211990, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921
HERMAN, P. P. J.1997, Northern Provinces (South Africa) 515, 456
HERMANN, F.1956, Northern and Central Europe 601/II, 529
HERMANN, F. J.1946, District of Columbia. See HITCHCOCK, A. S. and
STANDLEY, P. C., 1919.HERNÁNDEZ ALVAREZ, F.
1989, Sinaloa 213, 266HERRERA, F. L.
1937, Peru (progress) R33, 3401941, Peru (partial works) 330, 342
HERRERA ARRIETA., Y.1991, Durango 219, 268
HERTER, W. (G.)1930, Uruguay 375, 3621935–37, Uruguay. See HERTER, W. (G.), 1930.1939–43, Uruguay 375, 3621949, World – general works (dictionaries and indices).
See ØLLGAARD, B., 1989.1949–56, Uruguay 375, 3631952–57, Uruguay. See HERTER, W. (G.), 1939–43.
HERTLEIN, L. G.1963, Cocos Island 015, 108
HERZOG, T.1913–22, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3441923, Bolivia 340, 3441923, Bolivia (progress) R34, 3441945, Bolivia (partial works). See HERZOG, T., 1913–22.
HESS, H. E.1976–80, Switzerland 649, 5891998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.
E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.HESS, H. E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R.
1976–80, Switzerland 649, 589HESS, H. E., LANDOLT, E., HIRZEL, R. and BALTISBERGER,
M.1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.
E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.
HEUKELS, H.1909–11, Netherlands 658, 5981932(–68), Netherlands 658, 5971996, Netherlands 658, 5981998, Netherlands (Interactieve Flora). See HEUKELS, H.,
1996.HEYN, C. C.
1980–94, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 695HEYWOOD, V. H.
1957, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221963, Europe (bibliography) D6, 5231974–75, Europe (bibliography) D6, 5231975, Mediterranean Basin (progress) 601/I, 5281975, Southwestern Asia (progress) SR77–79, 6941978, Europe (progress) D6, 5221984, Europe (other projects) D6, 5221989, Europe (other projects) D9, 522
HEYWOOD, V. H. and BOBROV, E. G.1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 622HEYWOOD, V. H. and DERRICK, L. N.
1984, Europe (other projects) D6, 522HEYWOOD, V. H. (coord.)
1975, North Africa (progress) R59, 501HICKEN, C. M.
1923, Argentina (progress) R38, 365HICKMAN, J. C.
1993, California 195, 244HIEPKO, P.
1984, Togo 582, 494HIGGINS, L. C.
1993, Utah 188, 238HIITONEN, I.
1933, Finland 676, 6131934, Finland 676, 613
HILDEBRAND, F. H.1940, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Bali and
Lombok). See SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. andTANTRA, I. G. M., 1972, Lesser Sunda Islands (woodyplants, Bali and Lombok).
1940, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, other islands).See HILDEBRAND, F. H., 1953, Lesser Sunda Islands(other islands).
1940, Sulawesi (Selatan/Tenggara). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1972, Sulawesi(Selatan/Tenggara).
1940, Sulawesi (Tengah/Utara). See SOEWANDA AMONG
PRAWIRA, R., 1972, Sulawesi (Tengah/Utara).1941, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Barat). See
SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1978, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Barat).
1941, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)917/IV, 862
Author index
[1033]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
HILDEBRAND, F. H. (cont.)1941, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur). See
SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1974 (woody plants,Kalimantan Timur).
1941, Maluku (woody plants). See SOEWANDA AMONG
PRAWIRA, R., 1975 (woody plants, Maluku).1941, New Guinea (woody plants, Irian Jaya). See
HILDEBRAND, F. H., 1953, New Guinea (woody plants,Irian Jaya).
1941, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1973,Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh).
1949, Riau-Lingga, Bangka and Belitung (woody plants,Bangka and Belitung). See HILDEBRAND, F. H., 1952,Riau-Lingga, Bangka and Belitung (woody plants,Bangka and Belitung).
1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1973,Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu).
1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1972,Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung).
1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Riau). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1970, Sumatra (woody plants,Riau).
1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1972, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan).
1949, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara).
1950, Java (woody plants). See SOEWANDA AMONG
PRAWIRA, R., 1976–77.1950, Sulawesi (Selatan/Tenggara). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1972, Sulawesi(Selatan/Tenggara).
1950, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1973,Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh).
1950, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat).
1950, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara).
1951, Java (woody plants). See SOEWANDA AMONG
PRAWIRA, R., 1976–77.1951, Maluku (woody plants, Maluku Selatan). See
SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1975 (woody plants,Maluku).
1951, Maluku (woody plants, Maluku Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1975 (woody plants,Maluku).
1951, Sulawesi (Tengah/Utara). See SOEWANDA AMONG
PRAWIRA, R., 1972, Sulawesi (Tengah/Utara).1952, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Barat). See
SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1978, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Barat).
1952, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1971 (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1974 (woody plants,Kalimantan Timur).
1952, Riau-Lingga, Bangka and Belitung (woody plants,Bangka and Belitung) 914, 858
1952, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara).
1953, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Selatan)917/IV, 862
1953, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1971, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Tengah).
1953, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Timor) 919,866
1953, New Guinea (woody plants, Irian Jaya) 930/I,878
1953, Sumatra (woody plants, Riau/Bengkalis). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1970, Sumatra (woodyplants, Riau).
1953, Sumatra (woody plants, Riau/Riau and Inderagiri).See SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1970, Sumatra(woody plants, Riau).
1953, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat).
1954, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung). See SOEWANDA
AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M., 1972,Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung).
1954, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.,1973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara).
HILL, A. W.1896–1933, Southern Africa 510, 451
HINDS, H. R.1986, New Brunswick 139, 181
HINKEL, H.1992, Rwanda 535, 471
HIRZEL, R.1976–80, Switzerland 649, 5891998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.
E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.HITCHCOCK, A. S.
1919, District of Columbia 146, 1961936, West Indies 240–90, 2851950(1951), North America (grasses) 100, 160
Author index
[1034]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
HITCHCOCK, A. S. and STANDLEY, P. C.1919, District of Columbia 146, 196
HITCHCOCK, C. L.1973, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (in general) 191, 242
HITCHCOCK, C. L. and CRONQUIST, A.1973, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (in general) 191, 242
HITCHCOCK, C. L. et al.1955–65, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (in general) 191,
242HJELT, H.
1888–1926, Finland 676, 614HNATIUK, R. J.
1990, Australia (in general) 420–50, 395HODGE, W. H.
1954, Dominica 272, 298HODGINS, J. L.
1978, Ontario (bibliography) 132, 177HOEHNE, F. C.
1930, Paraná 367, 3581937, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471941, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471948(1955), South America (wetlands) 108, 3211951, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 350
HOEHNE, F. C. and KUHLMANN, J. G.1951, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 350
HOEHNE, F. C. et al.1940–68, Brazil 350, 348
HOEK, P. P. C.1888(1975), Netherlands (bibliography) 658, 597
HOFF, M.1990– , French Guiana 312, 325
HOFFMANN, A. et al.1998, South America (Chilean Andes) 303/II, 320
HOFFMANN, A. J.1991, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,
1937.HOFFMANN, A. J. and TEILLIER, S.
1991, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,1937.
HOFFMANN J., A.1982, Chile 390, 3731995, Chile 390, 373
HOHENESTER, A.1993, Canary Islands 024, 114
HOHENESTER, A. and WEISS, W.1993, Canary Islands 024, 114
HOLDGATE, M. W.1979, South Sandwich Islands 088, 143
HOLDRIDGE, L. R.1970, Panama (woody plants) 237, 2821975, Costa Rica (woody plants) 236, 280
HOLLAND, M. D.1986, St. Helena 035, 119
HOLMBERG, E. L.1898, Argentina (progress) R38, 365
HOLMBOE, J.1914, Cyprus 772, 698
HOLMEN, K.1968(checklist), Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W., 1978.1968(Flora), Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W. et al., 1978.1978, Greenland 076, 137
HOLMGREN, A. H.1942, Nevada (partial works, NE part) 189, 2401966, Western United States (Intermountain Plateau)
180/III, 233HOLMGREN, A. H. and REVEAL, J. L.
1966, Western United States (Intermountain Plateau)180/III, 233
HOLMGREN, N.1997, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general). See GLEASON, H. A. and CRONQUIST, A.,1991.
HOLM-NIELSEN, L. B.1990, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339
HOLST, B. K.1995– , Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330
HOLTHUIS, L. B.1942, Talaud Islands 926, 871
HOLTHUIS, L. B. and LAM, H. J.1942, Talaud Islands 926, 871
HOLTHUIS, P.1992, Northern Line Islands (Teraina) 976, 908
HOLTOM, A.1971, Antarctica 090, 144
HOLTTUM, R. E.1953–71, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911, 8531957, 1968, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore
(pteridophytes). See HOLTTUM, R. E., 1953–71.1959– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Pteridophyta) 910–30,
849HOMRICH, M. H.
1955– , Rio Grande do Sul 369, 359HONDA, M.
1936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 8021957, Japan (dictionaries) 851, 778
HONG DE-YUAN
1993, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793HONG KONG HERBARIUM
1993, Xianggang (Hong Kong) 884, 814HONKALA, R. H.
1976, North America (bibliography, trees and shrubs).See DAYTON, W. A., 1952.
HOOKER, J. D.1843–47, South Polar regions 080–90, 1391862–83, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,
98
Author index
[1035]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
HOOKER, J. D. (cont.)1867, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (islands) 009, 1051893–1900, Sri Lanka 829, 7571893–95, World – general works (dictionaries and
indices) 000, 96HOOKER, J. D. and DAYDON JACKSON, B. D.
1893–95, World – general works (dictionaries andindices) 000, 96
HOOKER, J. D. et al.1872–97, South Asia (including India) in general 810–40,
731HOOKER, W. J.
1821, Scotland 663, 6031844–64, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)
000, 971874, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae). See
HOOKER, W. J., 1844–64.HORIKAWA, Y.
1972–76, Japan (distribution maps) 851, 779HORVATIC, S.
1954, Southeastern Europe (families and genera) 630,557
1967–86, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630,558
HORVATIC, S. and TRINAJSTIC, I.1967–86, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630,
558HOSIE, R. C.
1979, Canada (trees) 120–30, 171HOSOKAWA, T.
1934, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II,903
1937, Federated States of Micronesia (Chuuk) 962/II,901
HOUGH, M. Y.1983, New Jersey 143, 193
HOUGH, R. B.1907, Northeastern and North Central United States
(woody plants) 140, 186HOUGHTON, A. R.
1968, New England States (woody plants) 141, 188HOUSE, H. D.
1924, New York 142, 1911941–42, New York (bibliography) 142, 191
HOW FOON-CHEW (HOU K’WAN-CHAO)1956, Guangdong (partial works, Guangzhou) 884, 814
HOW FOON-CHEW (HOU K’WAN-CHAO) et al.1957, Guangdong (partial works, Guangzhou) 884, 814
HOW FOON-CHEW [HOU K’UAN-CHAO]1982, China (dictionaries) 860–80, 792
HOWARD, A. Q.1974, California (bibliography) 195, 244
HOWARD, R. A.1952, The Grenadines 276, 3001962, Antigua (Redonda) 268, 2981974–89, Lesser Antilles (in general) 260, 2951987, Anguilla 262, 296
HOYLE, A. C.1958, Malawi 527, 465
HOYOS, J.1985, Nueva Esparta (Margarita) 292, 303
HSI NAN LIN HSUEH YUAN (SOUTHWESTERN FORESTRY
COLLEGE)1988–91, Yunnan (woody plants) 881, 812
HSI NAN LIN HSUEH YUAN (SOUTHWESTERN FORESTRY
COLLEGE) and YUN NAN SHENG LIN YEH TING PIEN CHU
(FORESTRY DEPARTMENT, YUNNAN PROVINCE)1988–91, Yunnan (woody plants) 881, 812
HSU PING-SHENG
1959, Jiangsu (Shanghai Urban Region) 871, 8061987, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791
HSU PING-SHENG (SUI BIN-SHEN)1957, East Central China (families and genera) 870/I, 805
HSU WEI-YING
1957, Northwest China 860/III, 799HU HSIEN-HSU et al.
1954–55, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793HU, HSEN-HSU
1938, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 791HU, S. Y.
1980, West Central China (partial works) 870/II, 805HU, SHIU-YING
1975, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791HUA BEI SHU MU ZHI BIAN XIE ZU BIAN (WOODY FLORA OF
NORTH CHINA WORKING GROUP)1984, North and Northeast China (woody plants) 860,
797HUANG TSENG-CHIENG
1993– , Taiwan. See EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF THE
FLORA OF TAIWAN, 1993– .HUBER, H.
1977, Venezuela (the Andes and Coastal Ranges) 318, 330HUBER, O.
1978, Venezuela (the Andes and Coastal Ranges) 318,331
1989, Venezuela (progress) R31, 324HUBER, O. and FRAME, D.
1989, Venezuela (progress) R31, 324HUBER, O. et al.
1974, Venezuela (progress) R31, 324HUGUENIN, B.
1974, Mangareva group 986, 916HUI-LIN LI et al.
1975–79, Taiwan. See EDITORIAL COMMITTEE OF THE
FLORA OF TAIWAN, 1993– .
Author index
[1036]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
HULTÉN, E.1927–30, Kamchatka 735, 6731940, Alaska (progress) R11, 1671941–50, Alaska 110, 1681958, World – chorological works (Atlantica) 001, 1001960, Aleutian Islands 111, 1681964–71, World – chorological works (regiones polarium)
001, 1001967, Alaska. See HULTÉN, E., 1941–50.1968, Alaska 110, 1681971, North Polar regions (bibliography) SR05–07, 1261971, Scandinavia and Finland (distribution maps)
670/I, 6071986, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100
HULTÉN, E. and FRIES, M.1986, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100
HUMBERT, H.1907–51, ‘Indo-China’ (in general) 891, 8211962, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420
HUMPHRIES, C. J.1992, Europe (woody plants) 600, 527
HUMPHRIES, C. J., PRESS, J. R. and SUTTON, D. A.1992, Europe (woody plants) 600, 527
HUNDLEY, H. G.1961, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 825
HUNDLEY, H. G. and CHIT KO KO, U1961, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 825
HUNTER, C. G.1989, Arkansas (woody plants) 1989, 220
HUNTLEY, B. J.1971, Marion Islands 085, 1421994, Southern Africa 510, 450
HUQ , A. M.1972– , Bangladesh 835, 763
HURLBERT, S. H.1977, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308, 3211981, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308, 321
HURLBERT, S. H., RODRÍGUEZ, G. and DOS SANTOS, N. D.1981, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308, 321
HUTCHINS, C. R.1980–81, New Mexico 186, 236
HUTCHINSON, G.1996, Wales. See ELLIS, R. G., 1983.
HUTCHINSON, G. and THOMAS, B. A.1996, Wales. See ELLIS, R. G., 1983.
HUTCHINSON, J.1946, Southern Africa 510, 4501953–72, West Africa 580, 4921964–67, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,
991967, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95
HUTCHINSON, J. and DALZIEL, J. M.1953–72, West Africa 580, 492
HYLAND, B. P. M.1971, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4001994, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4011999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,
B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.HYLAND, B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T.
1994, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 401HYLAND, B. P. M., WHIFFIN, T., CHRISTOPHEL, D. C., GRAY,
B., ELICK, R. W. and FORD, A. J.1999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,
B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.HYLAND, F.
1966, New England (Maine) 141, 188HYLANDER, N.
1953–66, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 6071955, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 6071959, Scandinavia and Finland. See HYLANDER, N.,
1955.
IBRAHIM, K. M.1987, Kenya (Poaceae) 533, 469
IBRAHIM, K. M. and KABUYE, C. H. S.1987, Kenya (Poaceae) 533, 469
IGOSHINA, K. N.1966, The Ural (Arctalpine zone) 064, 1331969, The Ural (Arctalpine zone). See IGOSHINA, K. N.,
1966.IKONNIKOV, S. S.
1963, Alpine and upper montane regions (Pamir)703/VI, 654
1979, Tajikistan (Badakshan) 756, 687IM, NOK CHAE
1955, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784IMADA, C.
1989, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921IMADA, C., WAGNER, W. L. and HERBST, D. R.
1989, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921INSTITUT BOTANIKI, AKADEMIJA NAUK KAZAKHSKAJA SSR
1969–72, Kazakhstan 751, 684INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA
1959– , China (comprehensive works) 860–80, 7931972–83, China (abridged general works) 860–80,
7941979, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793
INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, PROVINCE OF HUBEI
1979–80, Hubei 876, 809INSTITUTUL DE CERCETARI FORESTIERE
1950, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577IRVINE, F. R.
1961, Ghana (woody plants) 583, 494IRWIN, H.
1973, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,153
Author index
[1037]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
ISAAC, G.1994, Australia (eastern part, pteridophytes) 420, 401
ISLAM, M.1990, Old Assam Region (Assam, Jorhat (Majuli)) 837/I,
764ITÔ, T.
1929, Alpine and upper montane zones (China) 803/IV,723
IVANOVA, M. M.1983, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia, partial works)
710/II, 664IVANOVA, M. M. and CEPURNOV, A. A.
1983, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia, partial works)710/II, 664
IWATSUKI, K.1988, Nepal (pteridophytes) 844, 7721993– , Japan 851, 778
IWATSUKI, K., YAMAZAKI, T., BOUFFORD, D. E. and OHBA,H.
1993– , Japan 851, 778
JACAMON, M.1963–69, France (woody plants) 651, 594
JACKSON, R. G.1958, Malawi 527, 465
JACKSON, R. G. and WIEHE, P. O.1958, Malawi 527, 465
JACOBS, S. W. L.1981, New South Wales 432, 4041981, Wetlands (Australia, New South Wales) 408,
384JACOBSEN, W. B. G.
1983, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 453JACOT GUILLARMOD, A.
1971, Lesotho 513, 455JAEGER, P.
1980–81, ‘Old mountains’, Africa (Loma Massif) 502,445
JAEGER, P. and ADAM, J.-G.1980–81, ‘Old mountains’, Africa (Loma Massif) 502,
445JAFRI, S. M. H.
1966, Sind (partial works, Karachi) 811, 7341976–89, Libya 592, 505
JÄGER, E.1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100
JAHANDIEZ, É.1922, Morocco (bibliography) 599, 5091931–33, Morocco 599, 509
JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.1931–33, Morocco 599, 509
JAHN, R.1995, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 567
JAHN, R. and SCHÖNFELDER, P.1995, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 567
JAIN, S. K.1952, Upper Gangetic Plain. See DUTHIE, J. F., 1903–29.
JAKOBSEN, K.1968, Greenland. See BÖCHER, T. W. et al., 1978.1978, Greenland 076, 137
JALAS, J.1933, Finland 676, 6141972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 526
JALAS, J. et al.1972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 526
JAMESON, W.1865, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338
JAMIR, N. S.1988, Nagaland (pteridophytes) 839, 765
JAMIR, N. S. and RAO, R. R.1988, Nagaland (pteridophytes) 839, 765
JANARDHANAN, K. P.1966(1967), Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra).
See SANTAPAU, H., 1962.JANCHEN, E.
1956, Austria (bibliography) 644, 5801956–60, Austria 644, 5801963–67, Austria. See JANCHEN, E., 1956–60.
JANKEVICIENE, R.1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608
JANSEN-JACOBS, M. J.1988, Guyana (woody plants) 314, 328
JANSSEN-WEIBEZAHN, B. E.1990, Venezuela (Guayana, bibliography) 316, 330
JANUSHKEVICIUS, L.1987, Lithuania (woody plants) 679, 617
JANUSHKEVICIUS, L. and BUDRIUNAS, R. A.1987, Lithuania (woody plants) 679, 617
JAPAN FOREST TECHNICAL ASSOCIATION
1964–76, Japan (woody plants) 851, 779JARDIM E MUSEU AGRÍCOLA DO ULTRAMAR, PORTUGAL
1971–83, Guinea-Bissau 585/IV, 4971972–82, Benin Islands (São Tomé and Príncipe) 579,
490JARDIN BOTANIQUE NATIONAL DE BELGIQUE
1967– , Democratic Republic of Congo. See ROBYNS, W.et al., 1948–60.
1969– , Africa (distribution maps) 500, 442JAROSENKO, P. D.
1947, Southwestern Ukraine (partial works, Ruthenia) 695,633
JARRETT, F. M. and collaborators1985, World – general works (dictionaries and indices).
See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.JARVIS, A. E. C.
1980, The Gambia 586/II, 498
Author index
[1038]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
JASIEWICZ, A.1919–95, Poland 647, 5841985–92, Poland. See RACIBORSKI, M. et al., 1919–95.
JAVEID, G. N.1978–79, Kashmir (woody plants) 841/I, 767
JÁVORKA, S.1925, Central Europe (SE part) 640/II, 5741951, Hungary 642, 5781975, Central Europe (SE part). See JÁVORKA, S. and
CSAPODY, V., 1979.1979, Central Europe (SE part) 640/II, 575
JÁVORKA, S. and CSAPODY, V.1975, Central Europe (SE part). See JÁVORKA, S. and
CSAPODY, V., 1979.1979, Central Europe (SE part) 640/II, 575
JAZANUL ANWAR
1987, Sumatra 912, 856JEANMONOD, D.
1993, Corsica 621, 552JEANMONOD, D. et al.
1987– , Corsica. See BRIQUET, J. and LITARDIÈRE, R. DE,1910–55.
JENNINGS, O. E.1953, Pennsylvania (partial works, Pittsburgh and
vicinity) 144, 195JEPSON, W. L.
1909– , California 195, 244JERMY, A. C.
1987, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 5271991, Western European Is. (pteridophytes) 660, 602
JERMY, A. C. and CAMUS, J.1991, Western European Is. (pteridophytes) 660, 602
JESSOP, J. P.1981, Australia (central Australia) 420–50, 3961986, South Australia 445, 4121989, South Australia 445, 413
JIANGSU INSTITUTE OF BOTANY
1977–82, Jiangsu 871, 806JIMÉNEZ, J. DE J.
1967, Hispaniola. See MOSCOSO, R. M., 1943.JOHNS, R. J.
1975–77, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, trees)930/II, 879
1979(1980), New Guinea (pteridophytes) 930, 877[1981]–84, New Guinea 930, 8751981, New Guinea (pteridophytes). See JOHNS, R. J. and
BELLAMY, A., 1979(1980).1987–89, New Guinea 930, 8761991, East Africa (pteridophytes) 530, 4681996, World – general works (dictionaries and indices).
See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.1997, World – general works (dictionaries and indices).
See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.
JOHNS, R. J. and BELLAMY, A.1979(1980), New Guinea (pteridophytes) 930, 877
JOHNSEN, P.1986, Botswana 524, 463
JOHNSON, A.1977, Singapore 911, 855
JOHNSON, F. L.1989, Oklahoma (bibliography) 172, 225
JOHNSON, F. L. and MILBY, T. H.1989, Oklahoma (bibliography) 172, 225
JOHNSON, M. F.1970, Virginia. See MASSEY, A. B., 1961.
JOHNSON, P. N.1975, Auckland Islands 418, 3911989, Wetlands (New Zealand) 408, 383
JOHNSON, P. N. and BROOKE, P.1989, Wetlands (New Zealand) 408, 383
JOHNSON, P. N. and CAMPBELL, D. J.1975, Auckland Islands 418, 391
JOHNSTON, H. H.1895, Mauritius. See BAKER, J. G., 1877.
JOHNSTON, I. M.1931, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 1071949, Panama (partial works, San José Island) 237,
282JOHNSTON, J. R.
1909, Nueva Esparta (Margarita) 292, 303JOHNSTON, M. C.
1970, Texas 171, 2241990, Texas 171, 224
JOHOW, F.1948, Chile (partial works, Zapallar), 374
JOLY, A. B.1977, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348
JONES, D. L.1980– , Australia 420–50, 3941981, Australia (pteridophytes) 420–50, 396
JONES, D. L. and CLEMENSHA, S. C.1981, Australia (pteridophytes) 420–50, 396
JONES, G. N.1955, Illinois 154, 2031963, Illinois 154, 2031966, Mexico (bibliography, pteridophytes), 264
JONES, G. N. and FULLER, G. D.1955, Illinois 154, 203
JONES, M.1991, The Gambia 586/II, 498
JONES, S. B., JR.1974–76, Mississippi 167, 2191985, Georgia 165, 2171988, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218
JONES, S. B., JR. and COILE, N. C.1988, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218
Author index
[1039]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
JONES, S. D.1997, Texas 171, 224
JONES, S. D., WIPFF, J. K. and MONTGOMERY, P. M.1997, Texas 171, 224
JORDANOV, D. et al.1963– , Bulgaria 639, 570
JØRGENSEN, C. A.1958, Greenland 076, 1371973, Denmark 673, 610
JØRGENSEN, P. M.1993, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II, 3201994, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II, 320
JØRGENSEN, P. M. and ULLOA ULLOA, C.1994, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II, 320
JOSHI, A. C.1936, West Punjab (partial works, Lahore) 812, 735
JOSIFOVIC, M.1970–77, 1986, Yugoslavia (Serbia) 633/II, 561
JOUBERT, A. M.1984, Free State 518, 458
JOVANOVIC, B.1967, Southeastern Europe (woody plants, former
Yugoslavia) 630, 558JOZAMI, J. M.
1982, Argentine ‘Mesopotamia’ (Entre Rios, woodyplants) 381, 368
JOZAMI, J. M. and MUÑOZ, J. DE D.1982, Argentine ‘Mesopotamia’ (Entre Rios, woody
plants) 381, 368JUNAK, S. A.
1990, California Channel Islands 198, 246JUNAK, S. A. and VANDERWIER, J. M.
1990, California Channel Islands 198, 246JUNAK, S. A. et al.
1993, California Channel Islands 198, 2461995, California Channel Islands 198, 246
JUVIK, J. O.1992, Northern Line Islands (Teraina) 976, 908
K’UNG CH’ING-LAI (and collaborators)1918, China (dictionaries) 860–80, 792
KABUYE, C. H. S.1987, Kenya (Poaceae) 533, 469
KACALOV, A. A.1970(1969), CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the
former USSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 623KACHROO, P.
1976(1977), Kashmir (woody plants) 841/I, 7681977, Ladakh 799, 7141981–83, Jammu 841/II, 768
KACHROO, P., SAPRU, B. L. and DHAR, U.1977, Ladakh 799, 714
KADONO, Y.1994, Wetlands (Japan) 808, 725
KAGHAN, S.1978, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and
LEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.KAHN, F.
1993, South America (wetlands, Peru) 308, 321KAHN, F., LEÓN, B. and YOUNG, K. R.
1993, South America (wetlands, Peru) 308, 321KALKMAN, C.
1948– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Spermatophyta)910–30, 849
1955, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865KAMAT, N. D.
1978, Maharashtra (bibliography) 822, 744KAMBLE, S. Y.
1988, Maharashtra (district/local works, Akola) 822, 745KAMBLE, S. Y. and PRADHAN, S. G.
1988, Maharashtra (district/local works, Akola) 822, 745KANAI, H.
1958–59, Japan (distribution maps) 851, 7791975–79, Japan (bibliographies). See KANAI, H., 1994.1985, Japan (bibliographies). See KANAI, H., 1994.1994, Japan (bibliographies) 851, 778
KANEHIRA, R.1933, Micronesia 960, 8991935, Micronesia 960, 899
KANJILAL, P. C.1933, Upper Gangetic Plain 815, 737
KANJILAL, U. N.1928, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, woody plants) 843/I,
770KANJILAL, U. N. et al.
1934–40, Old Assam Region 837, 764KARAMANOGLU, K.
1974, Turkey 771, 697KARAVAEV, M. N.
1958, Sakha 728, 668KARJAGIN, I. I.
1953, Azerbaijan (Baku region) 748, 681KARJAGIN, I. I. et al.
1950–61, Azerbaijan 748, 681KÁRPÁTI, Z.
1968, Hungary 642, 578KARTESZ, J. T.
1981, Georgia 165, 2171983, Indiana 153, 2021987, Nevada 189, 2391994, New Jersey 143, 1921994, North America (checklists) 100, 1581994, Pennsylvania 144, 1941999, North America (checklists) 100, 158
Author index
[1040]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
KARTESZ, J. T. and KARTESZ, R.1994, North America (checklists) 100, 158
KARTESZ, R.1994, North America (checklists) 100, 158
KARTHIKEYAN, S.1981, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1981, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (bibliography) R82,
7421983, Tamil Nadu 828, 7541993, Maharashtra (districts, Yavatmal) 822, 7451996, Maharashtra 822, 745
KARTHIKEYAN, S. and KUMAR, A.1993, Maharashtra (districts, Yavatmal) 822, 745
KARTHIKEYAN, S. and SHARMA, B. D.1983, Tamil Nadu 828, 754
KARTHIKEYAN, S., NAYAR, M. P. and RAGHAVAN, R. S.1981, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1981, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (bibliography) R82,
742KASHYAP, S. R.
1936, West Punjab (partial works, Lahore) 812, 735KASHYAP, S. R. and JOSHI, A. C.
1936, West Punjab (partial works, Lahore) 812, 735KASK, M. and VAGA, A.
1966, Estonia 677, 615KASK, M. et al.
1972, Estonia 677, 615KAUR, S.
1972, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733
1987, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733
KAVINOVÁ, A.1966, Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI,
535KAZANTSEVA, A. S.
1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,629
KAZMI, S. M. A.1970–77, Pakistan (bibliography) 793, 712
KEARNEY, T. H.1942, Arizona. See KEARNEY, T. H., 1960.1960, Arizona 187, 237
KEARNEY, T. H., PEEBLES, R. H. and collaborators1960, Arizona 187, 237
KEAY, R. W. J.1989, Nigeria (woody plants) 581, 493
KECK, D. D.1959, California 195, 245
KEELER, H.1903, Northeastern and North Central United States
(woody plants) 140, 186
KEITH, H. G.[1973], Libya 592, 505
KELLER, C. A.1983, Indiana 153, 202
KELLER, R.1923, Switzerland 649, 5891987, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533
KELLOGG, E. A.1987, Anguilla 262, 296
KEMP, E. S.1981, Swaziland. See COMPTON, R. H., 1976.1983, Swaziland 516, 4571983, Swaziland (woody plants) 516, 457
KENDRICK, K.1989, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56,
4811989, Equatorial Central Africa and Chad (progress) R57,
484KENG PAI-CHIEH
1958, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENG YI-LI
1958, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENG YI-LI and KENG PAI-CHIEH
1958, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENG YI-LI et al.
1988, China (families and genera). See KENG YI-LI andKENG PAI-CHIEH, 1958.
KENG, H.1973–87, Singapore 911, 8551978, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (keys,
families/genera) 911, 8531990, Singapore 911, 8551998, Singapore 911, 855
KENG, HSUAN
1993, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENG, HSUAN, HONG DE-YUAN and CHEN CHIA-JUI
1993, China (families and genera) 860–80, 793KENNEALLY, K. F.
1989, Western Australia (Kimberley District) 452, 416KENT, D. H.
1954–70, Europe (indices) D6, 5231977, Europe (indices) D6, 5231992, Western European Is. 660, 6011996, Western European Is. See KENT, D. H., 1992.
KEPLER, A. K.1994, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll) 977, 909
KEPLER, A. K. and KEPLER, C. B.1994, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll) 977, 909
KEPLER, C. B.1994, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll) 977, 909
KERAUDREN-AYMONIN, M.1976, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420
Author index
[1041]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
KERGUÉLEN, M.1993, France 651, 593
KERKHAM, A. S.1988, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450
KESHAVAMURTHY, K. R.1990, Karnataka (district/local works, Coorg) 826, 751
KESHAVAMURTHY, K. R. and YOGANARASIMHAN, S. N.1990, Karnataka (district/local works, Coorg) 826, 751
KEßLER, P. J. A.1994, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)
917/IV, 863KETSKHOVELI, N. N. et al.
1971– , Georgian Republic. See MAKASHVILI, A. K.,SOSNOVSKIJ, D. I. and KHARADZE, A. L., 1941–52.
KEY, J. S.1982, Missouri (pteridophytes) 159, 209
KHAMIDOV, A.1988, Uzbekistan (partial works) 753, 686
KHAMIDOV, A., NABIEV, M. M. and ADILOV (ODILOV), T.1988, Uzbekistan (partial works) 753, 686
KHAN, M. S.1953, Former Hyderabad (Deccan) 824, 7481972– , Bangladesh 835, 7631987, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725
KHAN, M. S. and HALIM, M.1987, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725
KHAN, M. S. and HUQ , A. M.1972– , Bangladesh 835, 763
KHAN, S. A.1965–72, North-West Frontier (Peshawar and Khyber)
796, 713KHARADZE, A. L.
1941–52, Georgian Republic 746, 679KHARE, V. S.
1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Ujjain) 819,741
KHARKEVICH, S. S. See CHARKEVICZ, S. S.KHLONOV, JU. P.
1979, Kemerovo (woody plants) 719, 665KHOKHRYAKOV, A. P.
1985, Ochotia (Magadan Oblast’) 734, 673KHULLAR, S. P.
1994, The Himalaya (pteridophytes) 840, 767KHULLAR, S. P. et al.
1991, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, woody plants) 843/II, 771KHUSAINOVA, A. KH.
1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,629
KIÆRSKOU, H.1893, Brazil (Planalto, partial works). See WARMING, E.,
1867–94.KIENLI, W.
1948, Switzerland (woody plants) 649, 590
KIESLING, R.1994– , WC Argentina (San Juan) 384, 369
KILIAN, N.1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 115
KILLEEN, T. J.1993, Bolivia (woody plants) 340, 345
KILLEEN, T. J., GARCÍA E., E. and BECK, S. G.1993, Bolivia (woody plants) 340, 345
KIM, T. W.1994, Korea (woody plants) 858, 785
KIMBER, C. T.1988, Martinique 273, 299
KING, G.1889–1915, 1936, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911,
853KING, G. and GAMBLE, J. S.
1889–1915, 1936, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911,853
KING, R. A.1982, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 703
KINLOCH, D. I.1980, Southern Cook Islands (bibliography) 982,
914KIRCH, P. V.
1982, Tikopia I. 952, 892KIRKWOOD, J. E.
1930, Western United States (Rocky Mountains, woodyplants) 180/I, 232
KIRPICZNIKOV, M. E.1967, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 6221968, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress, European parts) R68/69, 6221969, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 622KISELEVA, K. V.
1995, Middle Russia 692, 630KITAGAWA, M.
1936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 8021979, Northeast China 860/I, 7981983, Japan 851, 779
KITAMURA, S.1960, Afghanistan 792, 7111964, Gilgit, Diamir and Baltistan 798, 7141966, Afghanistan. See KITAMURA, S., 1960.1971–79, Japan. See KITAMURA, S. et al., 1957–64.
KITAMURA, S. and MURATA, G.1971–79, Japan. See KITAMURA, S. et al., 1957–64.
KITAMURA, S. et al.1957–64, Japan 851, 778
KITANOV, B.1950, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1960, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.
Author index
[1042]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1963, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,537
1966, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps, popularguides) 603/VIII, 537
1966–67, Bulgaria 639, 5711975(1976), Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N.,
1928.1984, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1990, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,
537KITANOV, B. and KITANOV, G.
1990, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,537
KITANOV, B. and PENEV, I.1963, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,
537KITANOV, G.
1990, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,537
KITTEL, [M.] T., Sr.1941, Western United States (The Southwest) 180/II,
232KJELLMAN, F. R.
1882, Western Siberia (Arctic zone) 065, 133KLAUS, D.
1980, Drylands, Africa (distribution maps, NorthernAfrica) 505, 446
KLAWE, W. L.1966, Cocos Island 015, 108
KLEIN, R. M.1983, Rio Grande do Sul (woody plants) 369, 359
KLEIN, W. MCK., JR.1993, Pennsylvania 144, 194
KLEINIG, D. A.1983–94, Australia (woody plants, Eucalyptus) 420–50,
396KLEPPA, P.
1955, Norway (bibliography) 674, 6111973, Norway (bibliography) 674, 6111979, Norway (bibliography). See KLEPPA, P.,
1973.KLINKA, H.
1998, British Columbia 124, 174KLOBUKOVA-ALISOVA, E. N.
1931–32, Russian Far East 730, 670KNAPE, D. A.
1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625KNOBLOCH, I. W.
1962, Chihuahua 214, 267KNOCHE, H.
1921–23, Balearic Islands 619, 548KNUTH, R.
1926–28, Venezuela 315, 328
KOBA, H.1994, Nepal 844, 771
KOBA, H., AKIYAMA, S., ENDO, Y. and OHBA, H.1994, Nepal 844, 771
KOBAYASHI, S.1987, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) and Kazan-retto
(Volcano Is.) 853, 780KOBAYASHI, S. and ONO, M.
1987, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) and Kazan-retto(Volcano Is.) 853, 780
KOBUSKI, C. E.1933, China (partial works). See REHDER, A. and
WILSON, E. H., 1928–32.KOCH, B. L.
1992, Western Australia (Kimberley District). SeeWHEELER, J. R., 1992.
KOCHUMMEN, K. M.1999, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See WYATT-
SMITH, J., 1999.KOECHLIN, J.
1963, Africa (progress) D5, 439KOECHLIN, J., GUILLAUMET, J.-L. and MORAT, P.
1974, Madagascar and associated islands 460,420
KOENDERS, L.1992, Zanzibar and Pemba 532, 469
KØIE, M.1954–65, Afghanistan 792, 711
KØIE, M. and RECHINGER, K.-H.1954–65, Afghanistan 792, 711
KOK, B.1983, Western Australia (Kimberley District, partial
works) 452, 416KOKWARO, J. O.
1994, East Africa (families) 530, 467KOLAKOVSKY, A. A.
1961, Georgian Republic (Black Sea region, ‘Colchis’)746, 679
1980–86, Georgian Republic (Black Sea region,Abkhazia) 746, 679
KOMAROV, B. M.1967, Tajikistan (northern part) 756, 687
KOMAROV, V. L.1901–07, Northeast China 860/I, 7981927–30, Kamchatka 735, 6741928, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 6691931–32, Russian Far East 730, 6701933–64, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) 680/I, 623KOMAROV, V. L. and KLOBUKOVA-ALISOVA, E. N.
1931–32, Russian Far East 730, 670KOMAROV, V. L. et al.
1934–64, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660
Author index
[1043]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.1933–64, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) 680/I, 6231963– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.
1990– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.
KONINKLIJKE NEDERLANDSE BOTANISCHE VERENIGING
1948– , Netherlands 658, 598KONTA, F.
1996, Alpine and upper montane zones (Northern, Centraland Southwestern Asia) 703, 652
KOORDERS, S. H.1894–1914, Java (woody plants) 918, 8641898, Sulawesi (Minahasa) 921, 8681902–04, Sulawesi (Minahasa). See KOORDERS, S. H.,
1898.1911–12, Java 918, 8641913–18, Java (woody plants). See KOORDERS, S. H. and
VALETON, T., 1894–1914.1913–37, Java. See KOORDERS, S. H., 1911–12.1918–22, Sulawesi (Minahasa). See KOORDERS, S. H.,
1898.KOORDERS, S. H. and VALETON, T.
1894–1914, Java (woody plants) 918, 864KORNÁS, J.
1979, Zambia (pteridophytes) 526, 464KÖRNER, C.
1999, World – ‘alpine’ regions 003, 101KOROLEVA, A. S.
1973, Novosibirsk Oblast’ 715, 664KOROLEVA, A. S., KRASNOBOROV, I. M. and PEN’KOVSKAJA,
E. F.1973, Novosibirsk Oblast’ 715, 664
KOROPACINSKIJ, I. JU.1966, Tuva Republic (woody plants) 724, 6671975, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayan
system, woody plants) 703/VIII, 6561983, Siberia (woody plants) 710, 662
KOROPACINSKIJ, I. JU. and SKVORTSOVA, A. V.1966, Tuva Republic (woody plants) 724, 667
KOROVIN, E. P.1941–62, Uzbekistan 753, 685
KOROVINA, O. N. et al.1982–83, Kara-Kalpak Republic 754, 686
KORSCH, H.1996, Germany (distribution maps). See HAEUPLER, H.
and SCHÖNFELDER, P., 1988.KORSHINSKY, S. I.
1892, Eastern Russia 699, 6351898, Eastern Russia 699, 635
KOSCIELNY, S.1971(1972), Poland (woody plants) 647, 585
KOSCIELNY, S. and SEKOWSKI, B.1971(1972), Poland (woody plants) 647, 585
KOSENKO, I. S.1970, Western Ciscaucasia 742, 678
KOSOVANOV, V. P.1923–30, Siberia (bibliography, Central Siberia) R71/72,
662KOSTER, J. T.
1948, Bolivia (partial works). See HERZOG, T., 1913–22.KOTHARI, M. J.
1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Raigad) 822,746
KOTHARI, M. J. and MOORTHY, S.1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Raigad) 822,
746KOTOV, M. J.
1977, Southwestern Ukraine 695, 633KOVALEVSKAJA, S. S. et al.
1968–93, Middle Asia (in general) 750, 683KOYAMA, T.
1961, Japan, Korea and associated islands (progress) R85,777
KOZEVNIKOV, JU. P.1979, Anadyr and Chukotia (Chukot Peninsula) 068,
1341981, Anadyr and Chukotia (Chukot Peninsula) 068,
134KOZUHAROV, S.
1992, Bulgaria 639, 570KOZUHAROV, S., ANDREEV, N. and PEEV, D.
1992, Bulgaria 639, 570KRAL, R.
1901, Tennessee 161, 213KRAMER, K. U.
1978, Surinam (pteridophytes) 313, 327KRASNOBOROV, I. M.
1973, Novosibirsk Oblast’ 715, 6641976, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayan
system, western Sayans) 703/VIII, 6551984, Tuva Republic 724, 667
KRASNOBOROV, I. M. et al.1987– , Siberia (in general) 710, 662
KRAUSCH, H.-D.1980–81, Wetlands, Europe (C Europe) 608, 538
KRAUSE, K.1937, Turkey (Ankara region) 771, 697
KRISTINSSON, H.1987, Iceland 672, 609
KROK, T. O. B. N.1925, Sweden (bibliography) 675, 6121984, Sweden 675, 612
Author index
[1044]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
KROK, T. O. B. N. and ALMQVIST, S.1984, Sweden 675, 612
KRUBER, P.n.d., Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI, 535
KRÜSSMANN, G.1979, Europe (woody plants) 600, 527
KRYLOV, G. V.1969, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 659
KRYLOV, G. V. and SALATOVA, N. G.1969, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 659
KRYLOV, P. N.1901–14, Siberia (Western Siberia) 710/I, 663
KRYLOV, P. N. et al.1927–64, Siberia (Western Siberia) 710/I, 663
KUBITZKI, K.1990– , World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,
99KUCEROV, E. V.
1988–89, Eastern Russia (partial works, BashkirRepublic) 699, 636
KUCEROV, E. V. and MULDASEV, A. A.1988–89, Eastern Russia (partial works, Bashkir
Republic) 699, 636KUCHAR, P.
1986, Somalia 541, 474KUCHENEVA, G. G. et al.
1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625KUDO, Y.
1923, Sakhalin (partial works) 733, 6731930–34, Sakhalin 733, 672
KUHLMANN, J. G.1951, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 350
KUHLMANN, M.1947, São Paulo (partial works) 366, 357
KUHLMANN, M. and KUHN, E.1947, São Paulo (partial works) 366, 357
KUHN, E.1947, São Paulo (partial works) 366, 357
KULCZYNSKI, S.1988, Poland 647, 585
KULKARNI, B. G.1988, Maharashtra (district/local works, Sindhudurg)
822, 746KUMAR, A.
1993, Maharashtra (districts, Yavatmal) 822, 745KUMARI, G. R.
1983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754KUN MING CHIH WU YUAN
1984–86, Yunnan (bibliographies) 881, 811KUNKEL, G.
1962, Liberia (pteridophytes) 585/I, 4961963, Liberia (pteridophytes) 585/I, 4961965, Liberia (woody plants) 585/I, 496
1965, Robinson Crusoe Islands (pteridophytes) 019,111
1974–79, Canary Islands (Gran Canaria) 024, 1151981, Canary Islands (woody plants) 024, 115
KUNKEL, M. A.1974–79, Canary Islands (Gran Canaria) 024, 115
KUNKEL, M. A. and KUNKEL, G.1974–79, Canary Islands (Gran Canaria) 024, 115
KUNMING INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA
1977– , Yunnan. See WU CHENG-I et al., 1977– .1984, Yunnan. See WU CHENG-I, 1984.
KUNTH, C. S.1833–50, World – general works (florae cosmopolitanae)
000, 97KUNTZE, O.
1898, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 345KURATA, S.
1964–76, Japan (woody plants). See JAPAN FOREST
TECHNICAL ASSOCIATION, [1971– ].1979–97, Japan (pteridophytes) 851, 779
KURATA, S. and NAKAIKE, T.1979–97, Japan (pteridophytes) 851, 779
KURTTO, A.1972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 5261987, Finland 676, 614
KURTTO, A. and LAHTI, T.1987, Finland 676, 614
KURZ, S.1864, Riau-Lingga, Bangka and Billiton (Bangka) 914,
8581874–77, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 8251876, Nicobar Is. 899, 8291877, Myanmar (Burma) (woody plants) 895, 826
KUSNIRENKO, G. E.1970, Moldova (bibliography) 693, 631
KUUSK, V.1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608
LAASIMER, L.1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608
LAASIMER, L., KUUSK, V., TABAKA, L. V., LEKAVICIUS, A.and JANKEVICIENE, R.
1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608LABBÉ, A.
1954, Tunisia 597, 508LADD, D. M.
1978, Illinois (distribution maps) 154, 204LÆGAARD, S. and BORSCHENIUS, F.
1990, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 334LAGOS, J. A.
1983, El Salvador (families and genera) 233, 277LAGRIMAS, M.
1940–41, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871
Author index
[1045]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
LAHTI, T.1987, Finland 676, 614
LAI MIN-ZHOU
1993, East Central China 870/I, 805LAIRD, M.
1980, Labrador (bibliography). See LAIRD, M., 1980,Newfoundland (bibliography).
1980, Newfoundland (bibliography) 135, 180LAKELA, O.
1965, Minnesota (partial works, NE part) 157, 2071971, Southern Florida 164, 2161976, Florida (pteridophytes) 163, 216
LAKELA, O. and LONG, R. W.1976, Florida (pteridophytes) 163, 216
LAKSHMINARASIMHAN, P.1991, Maharashtra (district/local works, Nasik) 822, 746
LAKSHMINARASIMHAN, P. and SHARMA, B. D.1991, Maharashtra (district/local works, Nasik) 822,
746LAKSHMINARAYANA, K.
1997, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Krishna)825, 749
LAKSHMINARAYANA, K., VENKANNA, P. and PULLAIAH, T.1997, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Krishna)
825, 749LALONDE, L.-M. See LOUIS-MARIE, Père.LAM, H. J.
1934, New Guinea (bibliographies) R93, 8751942, Talaud Islands 926, 871
LAMB, S. H.1981, Hawaiian Islands (woody plants) 990, 922
LAMBERSON, J. O.1987, Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/II, 904
LAMBERT, W. J.1933, Kashmir (with Jammu) 841, 767
LAMBINON, J.1992, Belgium 656, 5951998, Belgium. See LAMBINON, J., 1992.
LAMOUREUX, G.1992, Newfoundland 135, 180
LAMPINEN, R.1972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 526
LANDOLT, E.1962, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,
1992.1976–80, Switzerland 649, 5891986, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,
1992.1989, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,
1992.1992, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 5341998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See HESS, H.
E., LANDOLT, E. and HIRZEL, R., 1976–80.
LANDOLT, E. and AESCHIMANN, D.1986, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps). See LANDOLT, E.,
1992.LANDRUM, L. R.
[1975], Chile (woody plants) 390, 375LANE-POOLE, C. E.
1916, Sierra Leone 585/II, 496LANGE, J.
1861–80, Spain (in general) 612, 543LANGMAN, I. K.
1964, Mexico (bibliography), 264LANJOUW, J.
1932–86, Surinam 313, 3271935, Surinam. See PULLE, A., LANJOUW, J. and
STOFFERS, A. L., 1932–86.LANNER, R. M.
1984, Western United States (Intermountain Plateau,woody plants) 180/III, 233
LAPIE, G.[1915], Algeria (woody plants) 598, 509
LAPIE, G. and MAIGE, A.[1915], Algeria (woody plants) 598, 509
LAPIN, P. I.1966, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 624LARSEN, K. et al.
1961–69, Thailand (partial works) 895, 8271970– , Thailand 896, 827
LASSER, T.1964– , Venezuela 315, 328
LATORRE A., F.1973–74(1974–75), Ecuador (pteridophytes) 329, 339
LATORRE A., F. and PADILLA C., I.1973–74(1974–75), Ecuador (pteridophytes) 329,
339LATZINA, E.
1937, Argentina (woody plants) 380, 367LAUBER, K.
1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See LAUBER,K. and WAGNER, G., 1998 (Flora Helvetica).
1998, Switzerland (Flora Helvetica) 649, 589LAUBER, K. and WAGNER, G.
1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See LAUBER,K. and WAGNER, G., 1998 (Flora Helvetica).
1998, Switzerland (Flora Helvetica) 649, 589LAUENER, L. A.
1961–88, China (partial works) 860–80, 795LAUENER, L. A. (ed. D. K. FERGUSON)
1996, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 790LAUNERT, E.
1960– , South Central Africa 520, 460LAURIAULT, J.
1989, Canada (trees) 120–30, 171
Author index
[1046]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
LAUTERBACH, C.1901(1900), New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partial
works) 930/II, 8781905, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partial works)
930/II, 8781908, Samoa. See REINECKE, F., 1896–98.1912–42, New Guinea 930, 876
LAUTERBACH, C. and DIELS, L.1912–42, New Guinea 930, 876
LAWALRÉE, A.1950, Belgium 656, 5961960, Europe (bibliography) D6, 523
LAWALRÉE, A. [and collaborators]1952–66, 1993– , Belgium. See LAWALRÉE, A., 1950.
LAWESSON, J. E.1987, Galápagos Islands 017, 109
LAWREY, J. C.1983, Agalega 493, 427
LAWYER, J. I.[1979], North America (bibliography) D1, 154
LAYENS, G. DE
[1909], France. See BONNIER, G. and DOUIN, R.,1911–35.
LAZARIDES, M.1980, Southeast Asia (in general) 890, 820
LÁZARO É IBIZA, B.1920–21, Spain (in general) 612, 543
LE COINTE, P.1947, Brazil (Amazonia) 350/I, 350
LE GALLO, C., Père1954, St. Pierre and Miquelon 136, 180
LE HOUÉROU, H. N.1995, Drylands, Africa (northern Africa) 505, 445
LÊ KHÀ KÊ
1969–76, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823LÊ KHÀ KÊ, VU VAN CHUYÊN and THÁI VAN TRÙNG
1969–76, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823LE SUEUR, F.
1984, Channel Islands (Jersey) 655, 595LE TIEN-YU (LO TIEN-YU)
1957, Northwest China 860/III, 799LE TIEN-YU (LO TIEN-YU) and HSU WEI-YING
1957, Northwest China 860/III, 799LEACH, G. J.
1985, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, New Guinea) 908,841
1994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distributionmaps) 442, 412
1995, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Darwinregion) 442, 411
LEBEDEV, D. V.1956, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (bibliography) R68/69, 622
1956, CIS-in-Asia (bibliographies) SR71–75, 6601963, 1971, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 688
LEBRUN, J.1935, Democratic Republic of Congo (eastern and
southeastern Congo,woody plants) 560/II, 4821960, Africa (progress) D5, 439
LEBRUN, J.-P.1973, Senegal 586/I, 4981976, Africa (progress) D5, 4391976, Niger 589, 5001976–77, Chad. See LEBRUN, J.-P., 1972.1977, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 4401977–79, Drylands, Africa (distribution maps) 505,
4461978, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and
LEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.1978, North Africa (bibliographies) R59, 5021981, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and
STORK, A. L., 1977.1982, Africa (progress) D5, 4391986, Mali 588/II, 5001988, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and
STORK, A. L., 1977.1989, Djibouti 544, 4751991–97, Tropical Africa 501, 4431994, Djibouti 544, 4751998, Mauritania 587, 4991998, Western Sahara 596, 507
LEBRUN, J.-P. and GASTON, A.1976–77, Chad. See LEBRUN, J.-P., 1972.
LEBRUN, J.-P. and STORK, A. L.1977, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 4401978, North Africa (bibliographies) R59, 5021991–97, Tropical Africa 501, 443
LEBRUN, J.-P., AUDRU, J. and CÉSAR, J.1989, Djibouti 544, 475
LEBRUN, J.-P. et al.1972, Chad 576, 4871983, Niger Republic. See PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and
LEBRUN, J.-P., 1976.1991, Burkina Faso 588/I, 499
LECOMTE, H.1907–51, ‘Indo-China’ (in general) 891, 821
LEE SHUN-CHING
1935, China (woody plants) 860–80, 7961973, China (woody plants). See LEE SHUN-CHING,
1935.LEE, C. N.
1963, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784LEE, C. N. and AHN, H. S.
1963, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784LEE, K. E. (coord.)
1975, Vanuatu 953, 893
Author index
[1047]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
LEE, TCHANG BOK
1973, Korea (woody plants). See FOREST EXPERIMENTAL
STATION, KOREA, 1973.1979(1980), Korea 858, 784
LEE, W. T.1996, Korea (Illustrations) 858, 7841996, Korea (Lineamenta) 858, 783
LEE, YEONG NO
1976, Korea (partial works) 858, 7851996, Korea 858, 785
LEESON, I.1954, Oceania (bibliography) SR94–99, 886
LEGNAME, P. R.1966, NW Argentina (Tucumán, woody plants) 383, 3691977, NW Argentina (Tucumán) 383, 3691982, NW Argentina (woody plants) 383, 368
LEGRIS, P.1974, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 7291974, Southeastern Asia (progress) R89, 820
LEHR, J. H.1978, Arizona 187, 237
LEHTONEN, P.1973, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613
LEIVA SÁNCHEZ, A. et al.1992, Cuba 251, 2881998– , Cuba 251, 288
LEJOLY, J.1988, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo)
560/I, 482LEJOLY, J., LISOWSKI, S. and NDEJELE, M.
1988, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo)560/I, 482
LEKAVICIUS, A.1993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608
LELLINGER, D. B.1985, North America (pteridophytes) 100, 1601989, Colombia (Chocó and El Valle) 324, 3361989, Costa Rica (pteridophytes) 236, 2801989, Panama (pteridophytes) 237, 282
LEMÉE, A.1929–59, World – general works (generae plantarum) 000,
991952–56, French Guiana 312, 326
LEMOINE, C.1980, Littoral plants, Europe 609, 539
LEMS, K.1960, Canary Islands 024, 114
LENZ, L. W.1992, Baja California (Cape region) 211, 266
LEÓN, B.1993, South America (wetlands, Peru) 308, 321
LEÓN, Hermano1946–62, Cuba 251, 289
LEÓN, N.1895, Mexico (bibliography), 264
LÉONARD, J.1965, Africa (bibliographies) D5, 4401965, Africa (progress, maps) D5, 4381965, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 4181965, SW Indian Ocean Islands (bibliography) SR46–49,
4181967, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56, 4811981–89, Steppes and deserts (Iran) 705, 657
LEPËKHINA, A. A.1971, Eastern Ciscaucasia (Dagestan) 744, 678
LEROY, J.-F.1957, North America (progress) D1, 153
LESKOV, A. I.1937, Northern and northeastern Russia (Arctic zone)
063, 132LETOUZEY, R.
1986, Tropical Africa (woody plants, families and genera)501, 443
LEUSSINK, J. A.1979, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 951986, World – general works. See FARR, E. R., 1979.
LÉVEILLÉ, H.1914–15, Guizhou 881, 8121915–17, Yunnan 881, 8111916, Jiangsu 871, 8061917, Jiangsu. See LÉVEILLÉ, H., 1916.1917a, Hebei 864, 8011917b, Hebei. See LÉVEILLÉ, H., 1917a.1917c, Hebei. See LÉVEILLÉ, H., 1917a.1918, Sichuan 877, 809
LÉVÊQUE, C.1980–81, Wetlands, Africa (Sahara, Sahel) 508, 447
LEVIN, G. A.1989, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 107
LEVIN, G. A. and MORAN, R.1989, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 107
LEWALLE, J.1970, Burundi (partial works) 536, 4711971, Burundi (woody plants) 536, 471
LEWIS, C. B.1947, Jamaican Cays and Navassa 259, 295
LEWIS, G. P.1987, Bahia 359, 3541989, Roraima Territory 354, 352
LEWIS, G. P. and OWEN, P. E.1989, Roraima Territory 354, 352
LI FA-TSENG
1992–97, Shandong 865, 802LI HSI-WEN
1965, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts) 881, 812
Author index
[1048]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
LI JIAO-LAN
1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791LI SHU-CHUN
1983, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 807LI SHU-CHUN and WU CHENG-HE
1983, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 807LI SHU-GUANG
1991– , Guangxi 883, 813LI SHU-GUANG and LIANG CHOU-FENG
1991– , Guangxi 883, 813LI SHU-XIN
1988–92, Liaoning 863, 800LI YAN-HUI
1996, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts) 881,812
LI, HUI-LIN
1944, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 7911963, Taiwan (woody plants) 886, 8161972, Northeastern and North Central United States
(woody plants) 140, 186LIANG CHOU-FENG
1991– , Guangxi 883, 813LIAO JIH-CHANG
1993, Taiwan (woody plants) 886, 816LID, D. T.
1994, Norway 974, 611LID, J.
1932, Franz Josef Land 054, 1291964, Jan Mayen Island 051, 1281994, Norway 974, 611
LID, J. and LID, D. T.1994, Norway 974, 611
LIDDLE, D. T.1994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distribution
maps) 442, 412LIEM SHI-WEN
1996, Anhui (local works) 873, 807LIMA, M. P. MORIM DE
1994–96, Rio de Janeiro (Serra do Mar) 365, 357LIMA, M. P. MORIM DE and GUEDES-BRUNI, R. R.
1994–96, Rio de Janeiro (Serra do Mar) 365, 357LIN KANG
1936, Zhejiang (woody plants) 872, 807LIN SHI-RONG
1987, Hunan 875, 808LINARES, L. L.
1983, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (Gibraltar) 618, 5471990, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (Gibraltar) 618, 547
LINCZEVSKI, I. A.1966, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress, Flora SSSR) R68/69, 622LINDACHER, R.
1995, Central Europe (NW part) 640/I, 573
LINDEMAN, J. C.1963, Surinam (woody plants) 313, 3271989, The Guianas (progress) R31, 324
LINDEMAN, J. C. and MENNEGA, A. M. W.1963, Surinam (woody plants) 313, 327
LINDEMAN, J. C. and MORI, S. A.1989, The Guianas (progress) R31, 324
LINDINGER, L.1926, Canary Islands. See PITARD, J. and PROUST, L.,
1908.LINDMAN, C. A. M.
1926, Sweden 675, 6121974–75, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607
LINDSTROM, L. E[1968], Wetlands (North America, Great Plains) 108/III,
165LIOGIER, A. H.
1965, Puerto Rico. See BRITTON, N. L. and WILSON, P.,1923–30.
1978(1979), Hispaniola (trees, Dominican Republic) 254,292
1981, Hispaniola 254, 2911982– , Hispaniola 254, 2911982, Puerto Rico 256, 2931985–97, Puerto Rico 256, 293
LIONNET, J. G.1973, Seychelles (bibliography) R48, 4251973, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general)
(bibliography) R49, 426LIPSCHITZ, S. JU.
1947, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (progress) R68/69, 621
1975, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (bibliography) R68/69, 622
1975, CIS-in-Asia (bibliographies) SR71–75, 660LIPSCOMB, B. M.
1999, Texas (partial works) 171, 225LIPSKY, V. I.
1899, Caucasus (bibliography) R74, 6761899, Caucasus (progress) R74, 6761902, Middle Asia (bibliography) R75, 6831903, Middle Asia (progress) R75, 682
LISOWSKI, S.1988, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo)
560/I, 482LISTON, A.
1985, Sinai Peninsula 776, 701LITARDIÈRE, R. DE
1910–55, Corsica 621, 551LITTLE, E. L., JR.
1950, Western United States (The Southwest, woodyplants) 180/II, 232
1964, Puerto Rico (woody plants) 256, 293
Author index
[1049]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
LITTLE, E. L., JR. (cont.)1967, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.
and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1969, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 3391971–81, North America (distribution maps) 100, 1601972, Alaska (woody plants) 110, 1681974, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.
and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1976, North America (bibliography, trees and shrubs).
See DAYTON, W. A., 1952.1976, Virgin Islands (Virgin Gorda, British V. I.) 257, 2941979, North America (woody plants/trees) 100, 1591980, North America (woody plants, eastern trees) 100, 1591980, North America (woody plants, western trees) 100, 1591987, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 3621988, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.
and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.LITTLE, E. L., JR. and DIXON, R. G.
1969, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339LITTLE, E. L., JR. and HONKALA, R. H.
1976, North America (bibliography, trees and shrubs).See DAYTON, W. A., 1952.
LITWINOW, D. I.1909, Siberia (bibliography, Western Siberia) R71/72,
6621913–31, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660
LIU HUI-LAN
1986–88, Ningxia and southern Gansu 869, 804LIU JU-CH’IANG
1930, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911934, North and Northeast China (families and genera)
860, 797LIU QUAN-RU
1998, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791LIU SHANG-WU et al.
1996– , Qinghai (Tsinghai). See EDITORIAL COMMITTEE
OF FLORA QINGHAICA, 1996– .LIU SHEN-O (LIOU TCHEN-NGO)
1931–36, North China 860/II, 7991955(1959), Northeast China 860/I, 7981958– , Northeast China. See LIU SHEN-O, 1955(1959).
LIU TANG-SHUI
1960–61, Taiwan (woody plants) 886, 816LIU TIAN-WEI
1990–92, Shanxi 867, 8031992– , Shanxi 867, 803
LIU YING-HSIN (LIU YING-XIN)1985–92, Steppes and deserts (China) 705, 657
LIU YING-XIN. See LIU YING-HSIN.LJVOV, P. L. See L’VOV, P. L.LOBIN, W.
1986, Cape Verde Islands 025, 1161988, Cape Verde Islands. See LOBIN, W., 1986.
1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 1151998, Cape Verde Islands (pteridophytes) 025, 116
LOBIN, W., FISCHER, E. and ORMONDE, J.1998, Cape Verde Islands (pteridophytes) 025, 116
LOESENER, T.1919, Shanding (Qingdao district) 865, 802
LÖFGREN, A.1897–1905, São Paulo 366, 3571914, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471917, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348
LÖFGREN, A. and EDWALL, G.1897–1905, São Paulo 366, 357
LOJACONO-POJERO, M.1878, Lipari Is. and Ustica 624, 5531886–1909, Sicily 625, 554
LOMBARDO, A.1964, Uruguay (woody plants) 375, 3631970, South America (wetlands, Uruguay) 308, 3211982–84, Uruguay (partial works, Montevideo) 375,
363LONG, C. R.
1984– , Hispaniola (bibliography) 254, 291LONG, D. G.
1980, Bhutan (woody plants) 846, 7741983– , Bhutan 846, 773
LONG, G.1984– , Mediterranean Basin 601/I, 528
LONG, R. W.1971, Southern Florida 164, 2161976, Florida (pteridophytes) 163, 216
LONG, R. W. and LAKELA, O.1971, Southern Florida 164, 216
LONGTON, R. E.1979, South Sandwich Islands 088, 143
LONGTON, R. E. and HOLDGATE, M. W.1979, South Sandwich Islands 088, 143
LOOMAN, J.1987, Canada, western subregions (Prairie Belt) 121/II,
173LOOMAN, J. and BEST, K. F.
1987, Canada, western subregions (Prairie Belt) 121/II,173
LOOSER, G.1938, Chile. See REICHE, C. F., (1894–)1896–1911.1958, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez (pteridophytes) 988,
9191961–68, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375
LÓPEZ GONZÁLEZ, G.1982, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541
LÓPEZ LILLO, A.1999, Spain (in general, woody plants) 612, 544
LÓPEZ LILLO, A. and SÁNCHEZ DE LORENZO CÁCERES, J. M.1999, Spain (in general, woody plants) 612, 544
Author index
[1050]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
LÓPEZ VILLALBA, J. A.1979, Paraguay (woody plants). See LÓPEZ VILLALBA, J.
A., LITTLE, E. L., JR. et al., 1987.1987, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362
LÓPEZ VILLALBA, J. A., LITTLE, E. L., JR. et al.1987, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362
LÓPEZ-FERRARI, A. R.1990, Mexico (families and genera) 210, 2641992– , Mexico (in general) 210, 265
LORENCE, D. H.1976, Mascarene Islands (Rodrigues, pteridophytes) 470,
4231978, Mascarene Islands (Mauritius, pteridophytes) 470,
4231992, Mascarenes (bibliography) R47, 4221997, Marquesas 989, 919
LORENZI, H.1992– , Brazil (woody plants) 350, 349
LOSA, M.1951(1950), Andorra 603/II, 532
LOSA, M. and MONTSERRAT, P.1951(1950), Andorra 603/II, 532
LOT, A.1986, Wetlands (Mexico) 208, 259
LÖTSCHERT, W.1953, El Salvador (pteridophytes) 233, 277
LOUIS-MARIE, Père1931, Québec (partial works, SW Québec) 133,
178LOUNAMAA, N.
1992, Finland 676, 614LOURTEIG, A.
1963, Kerguelen Archipelago 083, 142LOURTEIG, A. and COUR, P.
1963, Kerguelen Archipelago 083, 142LÖVE, A.
1975, North Polar regions 050–70, 127LÖVE, Á.
1966, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,East, Presidential Range) 103/I, 162
1977, Iceland 672, 6091983, Iceland. See LÖVE, Á., 1977.
LÖVE, A. and LÖVE, D.1975, North Polar regions 050–70, 127
LÖVE, Á. and LÖVE, D.1966, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,
East, Presidential Range) 103/I, 162LÖVE, D.
1966, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,East, Presidential Range) 103/I, 162
1975, North Polar regions 050–70, 127LOVELESS, A. R.
1965, Barbados 278, 300
LOVETT, J. C.1989, East Africa (progress) 530, 467
LOVIS, J. D.1985, New Zealand (pteridophytes). See BROWNSEY, P.
and SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C., 1989.LOWE, C. W.
1943, Manitoba 127, 176LOWE, E. N.
1921, Mississippi 167, 219LOWE , J.
1970–89, Nigeria 581, 493LOWRY, P. P., II
1997, Africa (progress) D5, 4391997, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 418
LOWY CERÓN, P.1995, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 282
LUCES DE FEBRES, Z.1964– , Venezuela 315, 328
LUDLOW, G.1978, Queensland (families and genera) 434, 406
LUDWIG SALVATOR, ARCHDUKE OF AUSTRIA
1898, Lipari Is. and Ustica 624, 553LUDWIG, R. A.
1966, Canada 120–30, 171LÜER, H. G.
1984, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375LUNDELL, C. L.
1942, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Tabasco) 229, 273LUNDELL, C. L. and collaborators
1942–69, Texas 171, 224LUOMALA, K.
1953, Tungaru (Gilbert) group (Tabiteuea Atoll) 968,905
L’VINA, I. N. and KUSNIRENKO, G. E.1970, Moldova (bibliography) 693, 631
L’VOV, P. L.1960, Eastern Ciscaucasia (Dagestan) 744, 6781971, Eastern Ciscaucasia (Dagestan). See L’VOV, P. L.,
1960.LYE, K. A.
1983, Kenya (Cyperaceae, Juncaceae) 533, 469LYNGE, B.
1923(–24), Novaja Zemlja 055, 129LYPA, A. L.
1955–57, Ukraine (woody plants) 694, 633
MA DE-ZI
1986–88, Ningxia and southern Gansu 869, 804MA DE-ZI and LIU HUI-LAN
1986–88, Ningxia and southern Gansu 869, 804MA JIN-SHUANG
1989, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911998, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791
Author index
[1051]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
MA JIN-SHUANG and LIU QUAN-RU
1998, China (progress since 1950) SR86–88, 791MA YU-CHAN et al.
1987–98, Nei Mongol (Inner Mongolia). See COMMISSIO
REDACTORUM FLORAE INTRAMONGOLICAE, 1987–98.MA, C.-Y. et al.
1997, China (comprehensive works). See INSTITUTE OF
BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1959– .MAAS, P. J. M.
1998, Tropical Middle America (families and genera)201, 258
1998, Tropical South America (families and genera)301/I, 317
MAAS, P. J. M. and WESTRA, L. Y. TH.1998, Tropical South America (families and genera)
301/I, 317MABBERLEY, D.
1997, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)000, 96
MACBRIDE, J. F. and collaborators1980– , Peru. See MACBRIDE, J. F. et al., 1936–71.
MACBRIDE, J. F. et al.1936–71, Peru 330, 341
MACBRYDE, B.1974, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,
1531977, British Columbia 124, 175
MACDONALD, M.1989, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.
MACKEE, H. S.1994, New Caledonia. See AUBRÉVILLE, A. et al. (eds.),
1967– .MACLEAY, K. N. G.
1953, Sudan (pteridophytes). See ANDREWS, F. W.,1950–56.
MACLOSKIE, G.1914(1915), Patagonia. See MACLOSKIE, G., 1903–06.
MACLOSKIE, G. and DUSÉN, P.1914(1915), Patagonia. See MACLOSKIE, G., 1903–06.
MACLOSKIE, G. et al.1903–06, Patagonia 301/III, 319
MACMILLAN, B. H.1998, New Zealand 410, 387
MACMILLAN, C.1892, Minnesota (partial works, SC part) 157, 207
MACROBERTS, D. T.1984, Louisiana 169, 2211989, Louisiana (distribution maps) 169, 221
MADULID, D. A.1992, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 8701995, Palawan 916, 858
MADULID, D. A. and AGOO, M. G.1992, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 870
MAGAÑO ALEJANDRO, M. A.1992, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Tabasco,
pteridophytes) 229, 273MAGEE, D. W.
1999, New England States 141, 187MAGEE, D. W. and AHLES, H. E.
1999, New England States 141, 187MAGUIRE, B.
1958, North America (progress) D1, 1531958, North Polar regions (progress) SR05–07, 1261958, South America (progress) D3, 3141973, South America (progress) D3, 315
MAGUIRE, B. and collaborators1953–89, Guayana 301/Ib, 3181966, Guianas (partial works) 311, 325
MAHESHWARI, J. K.1963, East Punjab, Harayana, Chandigarh and Delhi
(partial works, Delhi) 814, 7361966, East Punjab, Harayana, Chandigarh and Delhi
(partial works, Delhi). See MAHESHWARI, J. K., 1963.MAHESHWARI, P. and KAPIL, R. N.
1963, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 729MAIDEN, J. H.
1901, Pitcairn Islands (Pitcairn) 987, 9171902–25, New South Wales (woody plants) 432, 4041904, Tuvalu (Funafuti) 971, 9061907–21, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 393
MAIGE, A.[1915], Algeria (woody plants) 598, 509
MAINO, E.1935, Pacific Coast United States (woody plants) 190, 242
MAIRE, R.1931–33, Morocco 599, 5091933–40, Algeria (Saharan zone) 594, 5071941, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,
1931–33.1950, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi
Massifs) 593, 506MAIRE, R. and MONOD, T.
1950, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and EnnediMassifs) 593, 506
MAIRE, R. et al.1952–87 , North Africa (in general) 590, 502
MAJEVSKI, P. F.1964, Middle Russia 692, 630
MAKASHVILI, A. K.1941–52, Georgian Republic 746, 6791952–53, Georgian Republic (Tbilisi region) 746, 6801960, Georgian Republic (woody plants) 746, 680
MAKASHVILI, A. K., SOSNOVSKIJ, D. I. and KHARADZE, A. L.1941–52, Georgian Republic 746, 679
MAKHATADZE, L. B.1950, Armenia 747, 680
Author index
[1052]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
MAKINO, T.1961, Japan 851, 778
MAKINSON, R.1995, Australia (bibliography) SR42–45, 394
MALETTE, S. M.1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)
131, 177MALLA, S. B. et al.
1976, Nepal 844, 772MALY, K.
1950(1951)–83, Bosnia and Herzegovina. See BECK VON
MANNAGETTA UND LERCHENAU, G., 1903–23.MALYSCHEV, L. I.
1965, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayansystem, eastern Sayans) 703/VIII, 656
1968, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayansystem) 703/VIII, 655
1972, Alpine and upper montane zones (StanovoyUplands) 703/IX, 656
1976, Central Siberia (Arctic and arctalpine zones) 065,133
1978, Lake Baikal and environs 707, 6581979, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 6591979, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia) 710/II, 663
MALYSCHEV, L. I. and PESCHKOVA, G. A.1979, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia) 710/II, 663
MAMAEV, S. A.1965, Mountain regions (Europe, the Ural (woody
plants)) 602/II, 530MANDAVILLE, J. P.
1990, Saudi Arabia (eastern part) 781, 704MANDAVILLE, J. P., JR.
[1977], Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 706MANILAL, K. S.
1982, Kerala (district/local floras, Calicut) 827, 752MANILAL, K. S. and SIVARAJAN, V. V.
1982, Kerala (district/local floras, Calicut) 827, 752MANILAL, K. S. et al.
1988, Kerala (district/local floras, Malappuram (SilentValley)) 827, 752
MANITZ, M.1999, Cuba (bibliography) 251, 288
MANNER, H. I.1994, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905
MANSFELD, R.1940(1941), Germany 648, 5861940(1941), Germany (bibliography) 648, 586
MANSION, D.1989–93, France (woody plants) 651, 594
MARCHANT, N. G. et al.1987, Western Australia (SW zone, Perth region) 455, 417
MARGOLINA, D. L.1941, Tajikistan (bibliography) 756, 687
MARIE-VICTORIN, Frère1969, Québec (partial works, Anticosti-Mingaine) 133,
1791995, Québec (SW Québec) 133, 178
MARIE-VICTORIN, Frère and ROLLAND-GERMAIN,Frère
1969, Québec (partial works, Anticosti-Mingaine) 133,179
MARK, A. F.1995, Alpine and upper montane zones (New Zealand)
403/I, 383MARKOV, M. V.
1979, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan) 691, 629MARLOTH, R.
1913–32, Southern Africa 510, 452MARRERO, J.
1967, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.
MARRET, L.1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531
MARRET, L., CAPITAINE, L. and FARRER, R.1911–24, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531
MARSHALL, M.1975, Federated States of Micronesia (low islands,
Chuuk/Yap) 962/VII, 902MARSHALL, R. C.
1934, Trinidad (woody plants) 295, 304MARTELLI, U.
1896–1904, Sardinia. See MORIS, G. G., 1837–59.MARTENSEN, H. O.
1990, Europe (families and genera) 600, 525MARTENSEN, H. O. and PROBST, W.
1990, Europe (families and genera) 600, 525MARTICORENA, C.
1985, Chile 390, 3731992, Chile (bibliography) R39, 3731992, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands (bibliography)
988, 9181995– , Chile 390, 374
MARTICORENA, C. and QUEZADA, M.1985, Chile 390, 373
MARTICORENA, C. and RODRÍGUEZ R., R.1995– , Chile 390, 374
MARTIN, A. R. H.1960, Eastern Cape Province 512, 454
MARTIN, A. R. H. and NOEL, A. R. A.1960, Eastern Cape Province 512, 454
MARTIN, P. S. et al.1998, Sonora 212, 266
MARTIN, W. C.1970, New Mexico. See MARTIN, W. C. and HUTCHINS,
C. R., 1980–81.1980–81, New Mexico 186, 236
Author index
[1053]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
MARTIN, W. C. and CASTETTER, E. F.1970, New Mexico. See MARTIN, W. C. and HUTCHINS,
C. R., 1980–81.MARTIN, W. C. and HUTCHINS, C. R.
1980–81, New Mexico 186, 236MARTINCIC, A.
1984, Slovenia 643, 579MARTINCIC, A. and SUSNIK, F.
1984, Slovenia 643, 579MARTÍNEZ, M.
1953–81, Central Highlands (México) 225, 2701956–58, Central Highlands (México) 225, 2701979, Central Highlands (México). See MARTÍNEZ, M.,
MATUDA, E. et al., 1953–81.MARTÍNEZ, M., MATUDA, E. et al.
1953–81, Central Highlands (México) 225, 270MARTIUS, K. F. P. VON
1840–1906, Brazil 350, 348MARTORELL, L. F.
1977, Mona and Monito Is. 255, 2921982, Puerto Rico 256, 293
MASALLES, R. M.1990, Catalonia 615, 545
MASAMUNE, G.1936, Taiwan 886, 8161941, Oagari-jima (Daito Is.) 854, 7811942, Borneo 917, 8591943, Hainan 887, 8171945, Borneo. See MASAMUNE, G., 1942.1950–51, Hainan. See MASAMUNE, G., 1943.1951–64, Nansei-shoto 856, 782
MASAMUNE, G. and SYOZI, Y.1950–51, Hainan. See MASAMUNE, G., 1943.
MASAMUNE, G. and YANAGIHARA, M.1941, Oagari-jima (Daito Is.) 854, 781
MASCHERPA, J.-M.1982, Paraguay (bibliography) 371, 3611982, Peru (bibliography, Amazonia) 330, 341
MASCLANS, F.1988, Catalonia (woody plants, shrubs and lianas) 615.
See MASCLANS, F., 1988, Catalonia (woody plants,trees).
1988, Catalonia (woody plants, trees) 615, 546MASON, H. L.
1957, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,165
MASSEY, A. B.1960, Virginia (pteridophytes) 147, 1981961, Virginia 147, 197
MATEO SANZ, G.1987, Valencia and Alicante 616, 5461998, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546
MATEO SANZ, G. and CRESPO VILLALBA, M. B.1998, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546
MATEO SANZ, G. and FIGUEROLA LAMATA, R.1987, Valencia and Alicante 616, 546
MATHIEU, A.1897, France (woody plants) 651, 594
MATTHEI S., O.1983, Chile (woody plants) 390, 375
MATTHEW, K. M., Fr.1970, Sikkim and Darjiling 845, 7721981, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic).
See MATTHEW, K. M., Fr., 1983.1982, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic).
See MATTHEW, K. M., Fr., 1983.1983, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic)
828, 7551988, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic).
See MATTHEW, K. M., Fr., 1983.1991, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic)
828, 7551993, Tamil Nadu (partial works, Tamilnadu Carnatic).
See MATTHEW, K. M., Fr., 1983.1996–99, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802,
722MATUDA, E.
1953–81, Central Highlands (México) 225, 2701979, Central Highlands (México). See MARTÍNEZ, M.,
MATUDA, E. et al., 1953–81.MAURINS, A.
1958, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616MAURINS, A., MORKONS, M. and ZVIRGDIS, A.
1958, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616MAXIMOWICZ, C. J.
1890–92, China (partial works) 860–80, 795MAXWELL, B. D.
1982, Federated States of Micronesia (Kosrae) 962/IV,901
MAYDELL, H.-J. VON
1983, Drylands, Africa (Sahel) 505, 4461986, Drylands, Africa (Sahel). See MAYDELL, H.-J. VON,
1983.MAYER, E.
1952, Slovenia 643, 5791958, Slovenia (woody plants) 643, 579
MAYER, E. et al.1964–73, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630,
558MAYO, S. J.
1980, Bahia 359, 354MCCANN, C. C.
1919–20, Baluchistan (with Quetta). See BURKILL, I. H.,1909.
Author index
[1054]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1926–35, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1929, Sind (partial works, Indus Delta) 811, 734
MCCLINTOCK, D.1975, Channel Islands (Guernsey) 655, 5951987, Channel Islands (Guernsey). See MCCLINTOCK,
D., 1975.MCDANIEL, S.
1996, Peru (partial works) 330, 342MCDONALD, P. G.
1970, Kenya (woody plants) 530, 470MCDOUGALL, W. B.
1973, Arizona (partial works, N part) 187, 237MCGINNIES, W. G.
1968, World – drylands 005, 102MCGINNIES, W. G., GOLDMAN, B. J. and PAYLORE, P.
1968, World – drylands 005, 102MCGREGOR, R. L.
1977, Kansas (bibliography) 176, 227MCGREGOR, R. L. and BROOKS, R. E.
1977, Kansas (bibliography) 176, 227MCKAY, A. H.
1901–17, Canada (bibliography) R12/13, 170MCKIERNAN, G.
1984– , Hispaniola (bibliography) 254, 291MCLEAN, G. B.
1938, ‘Pacific Northwest’ (woody plants) 191, 242MCMINN, H. E.
1935, Pacific Coast United States (woody plants) 190, 2421951, California (woody plants) 195, 245
MCMINN, H. E. and MAINO, E.1935, Pacific Coast United States (woody plants) 190, 242
MCVAUGH, R.1974, ‘Nueva Galicia’ 221, 268
MCVAUGH, R. et al.1983– , ‘Nueva Galicia’ 221, 268
MEDICI, D.1996, Italian peninsula (woody plants) 620, 550
MEDWEDEW, JA. S.1915–19(–18), Alpine and upper montane zones (High
Caucasus and Transcaucasus) 703/I–II, 6531919, Caucasus (woody plants) 740, 677
MEGURO, M.1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355
MEHRA, P. N.1964, Sikkim and Darjiling (pteridophytes) 845, 773
MEHRA, P. N. and BIR, S. S.1964, Sikkim and Darjiling (pteridophytes) 845, 773
MEHROTRA, B. N.1994, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Lahaul-
Spiti) 842, 768MEIDINGER, D.
1989–94, British Columbia 124, 174
MEIJDEN, R. VAN DER
1990, Netherlands 658, 598MEIJDEN, R. VAN DER, DUUREN, L. VAN, WEEDA, E. J. and
PLATE, C. L.1990, Netherlands 658, 598
MEIJER DREES, E.1950, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants list, other
islands). See MEIJER DREES, E., 1950, Lesser SundaIslands (woody plants, other islands).
1950, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, other islands)919, 866
MEIJER, W.1964, Borneo (Sabah) 917/I. See COCKBURN, P. F. et al.,
1976–80.1970, Kentucky (bibliography) 149, 199
MEIKLE, R. D.1914, Cyprus 772, 698
MEISEL, M.1924–29, North America (bibliography) D1, 154
MELLINGER, M. B.1984, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218
MELLISS, J. C.1875, St. Helena 035, 119
MENDES, E. J.1969– , Mozambique 528, 466
MENDOZA, D. R.1967, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, Philippines) 908,
841MENNEGA, A. M. W.
1963, Surinam (woody plants) 313, 327MENNEGA, E. A.
1988, Guyana (woody plants) 314, 328MENNEGA, E. A., TAMMENS-DE ROOIJ, W. C. M. and
JANSEN-JACOBS, M. J.1988, Guyana (woody plants) 314, 328
MENNEMA, J. et al.1980–89, Netherlands (distribution maps) 658, 598
MENZIES, J. I.1995(1996), New Guinea (Papua New Guinea) 930/II,
878MERINO Y ROMÁN, B.
1905–09, Galicia, Asturias and Cantabria 613, 5441917, Galicia, Asturias and Cantabria. See MERINO Y
ROMÁN, B., 1909–12.MERRILL, E. D.
1912, Philippines (partial works) 925, 8701915, Borneo (bibliography) 917, 8591921, Borneo 917, 8591922–26, Borneo. See MERRILL, E. D., 1921.1922–26, Philippines 925, 8701926, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 8701927, Hainan 887, 817
Author index
[1055]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
MERRILL, E. D. (cont.)1928–53, Philippines. See MERRILL, E. D., 1922–26.1938, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 6881938, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911938, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 6701939–49, New Guinea 930, 8761947, Oceania (bibliography) SR94–99, 886
MERRILL, E. D. and PERRY, L. M.1939–49, New Guinea 930, 876
MERRILL, E. D. and WALKER, E. H.1938, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 6881938, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911938, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 670
MERRILL, E. D. et al.1934, Sumatra 912, 856
MERXMÜLLER, H.1966–72, Namibia 521, 4611968, Central Europe (NW part). See HEGI, G., 1906–31.1976, Namibia. See MERXMÜLLER, H., 1966–72.[1977], Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)
603/IV, 534MESFIN TADESSE
1989– , Ethiopia 548, 477METCALF, F. P.
1942, Fujian 885, 814MEURK, C. D.
1975, Campbell Island. See SORENSEN, J. H., 1951.1982, Auckland Islands. See JOHNSON, P. N. and
CAMPBELL, D. J., 1975.MEUSEL, H.
1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100MEUSEL, H., JÄGER, E., RAUSCHERT, S. and WEINERT, E.
1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001,100
MEYER, N. L.1997, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450
MEYER, N. L., MÖSSMER, M. and SMITH, G. F.1997, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450
MEYER, T.1977, NW Argentina (Tucumán) 383, 369
MEYER, T., VILLA CARENZO, M. and LEGNAME, P. R.1977, NW Argentina (Tucumán) 383, 369
MIASEK, M. A.1978, North America (bibliography) D1, 154
MICEVSKI (MITSEVSKI), K.1956, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia
(bibliography) 634, 5621960, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia
(bibliography). See MICEVSKI (MITSEVSKI), K., 1956.1985, 1993, 1995, Former Yugoslav Republic of
Macedonia 634, 563MICKEL, J. T.
1979, North America (pteridophytes) 100, 160
1985, Trinidad (pteridophytes) 295, 3041988, Oaxaca (pteridophytes) 227, 272
MIDDLEDITCH, B. S.1991, Kuwait 789, 707
MIDDLEDITCH, B. S. and AMER A. AMER
1991, Kuwait 789, 707MIGAHID, A. M.
1988–90 (A. H. 1369–70), Saudi Arabia (bibliography)781, 704
MIKHAILOVA, M. G.1938, Ukraine (bibliography) 694, 6321941, Ukraine (bibliography). See MIKHAIOVA, M. G.,
1938.MILBY, T. H.
1989, Oklahoma (bibliography) 172, 225MILDBRAED, J.
1922, Equatorial Central Africa and Chad 570,484
MILL, S. W.1985, Hawaiian Islands (bibliographical index, Flora
hawaiiensis) 990, 9211988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 920
MILL, S. W., D. P. GOWING, D. R. HERBST and W. L.WAGNER
1988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 920MILL, S. W., WAGNER, W. L. and HERBST, D. R.
1985, Hawaiian Islands (bibliographical index, Florahawaiiensis) 990, 921
MILLER, A. G.1982, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 7031988, Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 7051996– , Arabian Peninsula 780, 703
MILLER, A. G. and COPE, T.1996– , Arabian Peninsula 780, 703
MILLER, A. G. and MORRIS, M.1988, Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 705
MILLER, A. G., HEDGE, I. C. and KING, R. A.1982, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 703
MILLER, E. M.1932, Ohio (bibliography) 152, 201
MILLER, O. B.1948, Botswana (woody plants) 524, 4631949, Botswana (woody plants) 524, 4631952, Botswana (woody plants) 524, 463
MILLSPAUGH, C. F.1907, Southern Florida (partial works, Florida Keys) 164,
2171920, Bahama Archipelago 240, 286
MINISSALE, P. and SPAMPINATO, G.1987, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie. See DI MARTINO, A.,
1960(1961).MINISTÈRE DES FORÊTS, CANADA
1966, Canada (trees). See HOSIE, R. C., 1979.
Author index
[1056]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
MINJAEV, N. A.1970, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 6261981, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626
MINJAEV, N. A., ORLOVA, N. I. and SHMIDT, V. M.1981, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626
MINJAEV, N. A., SHMIDT, V. M. and SOKOLOV, M. V.1970, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626
MIQUEL, F. A. W.1855–59, Malesia 910–30, 8491860–61, Sumatra 913, 856
MIRANDA, F.1952–53, Chiapas 228, 272
MIREK, Z.1919–95, Poland 647, 5841995, Poland 647, 584
MIREK, Z., PIEKOS-MIREK, H., ZAJAC, A. and ZAJAC, M.1995, Poland 647, 584
MIRZASHVILI, V. I.1947–48, Georgian Republic (woody plants) 746, 680
MISCHKIN, B. A.1953, Kola Peninsula (Arctic zone) 062, 132
MISRA, B. K.1992, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Allahabad)
815, 737MISRA, B. K. and VERMA, B. K.
1992, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Allahabad)815, 737
MITCHELL, A.1978, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)
602/II, 5291982, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)
602/II, 529MITCHELL, A. and WILKINSON, J.
1982, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)602/II, 529
MITCHELL, A. A.1994, Western Australia (Eremaea, partial works) 453,
416MITCHELL, B. A.
1974, Christmas Island 046, 124MITCHELL, R. S.
1970, Virginia. See MASSEY, A. B., 1961.1978– , New York 142, 1911997, New York 142, 1911999, Northeastern and North Central United States
(pteridophytes) 140, 186MITCHELL, R. S. and DANAHER, L.
1999, Northeastern and North Central United States(pteridophytes) 140, 186
MITCHELL, R. S. and TUCKER, G. C.1997, New York 142, 191
MITCHILL, S. I.1814, North America (progress) D1, 153
MITRA, J. N.1958, Eastern India and Bangladesh 830, 758
MITRUSHI, I.1955, Albania (woody plants) 635, 5641966, Albania (woody plants) 635, 5641988– , Albania 635, 563
MIYABE, K.1890, Kurile Is. 737, 6741915, Sakhalin (partial works) 733, 6731930–34, Sakhalin 733, 672
MIYABE, K. and KUDO, Y.1930–34, Sakhalin 733, 672
MIYABE, K. and MIYAKE, T.1915, Sakhalin (partial works) 733, 673
MIYAKE, T.1915, Sakhalin (partial works) 733, 673
MOESLUND, B. et al.1990, Wetlands (N Europe, Denmark) 608, 538
MOGGI, G.1976, Northeast tropical Africa (progress) R54,
473MOHANAN, M.
1994, Kerala (district/local works, Thiruvananthapuram)827, 752
MOHANAN, M. and HENRY, A. N.1994, Kerala (district/local works, Thiruvananthapuram)
827, 752MOHLENBROCK, R. H.
1967– , Illinois 154, 2031978, Illinois (distribution maps) 154, 2041986, Illinois 154, 203
MOHLENBROCK, R. H. and LADD, D. M.1978, Illinois (distribution maps) 154, 204
MOHR, C. T.1901, Alabama 166, 218
MOKHTARZADEH, A.[1966], Iran (bibliographies) 791, 709
MOLDENKE, H. N.1946, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.
MOLERO-MESA, J.1987, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Sierra Nevada) 603/I,
531MOLERO-MESA, J. and PÉREZ-RAYA, F.
1987, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Sierra Nevada) 603/I,531
MOLINA R., A.1975, Honduras 234, 278
MOLL, E. J.1992, KwaZulu-Natal (woody plants) 514, 455
MONACHINO, J.1940–41, St. Bartholomew 264, 297
MONK, K. A.1997, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865
Author index
[1057]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
MONK, K. A., DE FRETES, Y. and REKSODIHARJO-LILLEY, G.1997, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865
MONOD, T.1939, Northern Mali and Mauritania (Saharan zone) 595,
5071950, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi
Massifs) 593, 5061990, Salvage Islands 023, 113
MONTASIR, A. H.1956, Egypt 591, 503
MONTASIR, A. H. and HASSIB, M.1956, Egypt 591, 503
MONTGOMERY, J. D.1992, New Jersey (pteridophytes) 143, 192
MONTGOMERY, J. D. and FAIRBROTHERS, D. E.1992, New Jersey (pteridophytes) 143, 192
MONTGOMERY, P. M.1997, Texas 171, 224
MONTSERRAT, P.1951(1950), Andorra 603/II, 532
MOONEY, H.1950, Bihar. See HAINES, H. H., 1921–25.
MOORE, D. M.1968, Falkland Islands/Islas Malvinas 389, 3711982, Europe 600, 5251983, Fuegia 301/IIIa, 3191987, Western European Is. 660, 601
MOORE, G.1963, Utah (woody plants) 188, 2391970, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 231
MOORE, J. W.1933, Society Islands (other high islands) 981, 9131963, Society Islands (other high islands) 981, 913
MOORE, L. B.1971, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.
MOORE, P.1989, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405
MOORTHY, S.1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Raigad) 822,
746MORAN, R.
1989, Revillagigedo Islands 013, 1071996, Guadelupe Island 011, 107
MORAN, R. C.1997, New England States (pteridophytes) 141, 188
MORAT, P.1985, Wallis and Futuna Islands 959, 8971997, Africa (progress) D5, 4391997, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 418
MORAT, P. and LOWRY, P. P., II1997, Africa (progress) D5, 4391997, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 418
MORI, S. A.1989, Bolivia (progress) R34, 3441989, Brazil (progress) R35/36, 3471989, The Guianas (progress) R31, 324
MORI, S. A. et al.1997, French Guiana (central interior) 312, 326
MORI, T.1922, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784
MORILLO, G.1964– , Venezuela 315, 328
MORIS, G. G.1837–59, Sardinia 622, 552
MORKONS, M.1958, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616
MORLEY, B.1983, Australia (families and genera) 420–50, 395
MORLEY, T.1969, Minnesota (partial works, spring flora) 157, 2071991, Minnesota 157, 207
MORRIS, D. I.1975, Tasmania. See CURTIS, W. M., 1956–94.
MORRIS, M.1988, Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 705
MORRONE, O.1996–99, Argentina 380, 366
MORTON, J. K.1990, Ontario 132, 177
MORTON, J. K. and VENN, J. M.1990, Ontario 132, 177
MOSCOSO, R. M.1943, Hispaniola 254, 291
MOSS, E. H.1983, Alberta 125, 175
MOSS, E. H. and PACKER, J. G.1983, Alberta 125, 175
MOSSBERG, B.1992, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607
MOSSBERG, B., STENBERG, L. and ERICSSON, S.1992, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607
MÖSSMER, M.1997, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450
MOSTACERO LEÓN, J. and MEJÍA COICO, F.1993, Peru (families and genera) 330, 341
MOUL, E. T.1957, Tungaru (Gilbert) group (Onotoa Atoll) 968,
9051973, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 166
MOUNTFORD, C. P.1958, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, Arnhem
Land) 442, 411MOUTASMBOTÉ, J.-M.
1988, Congo Republic 572, 485
Author index
[1058]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
MOUTERDE, P., Fr.1965, Syria and Lebanon. See MOUTERDE, P., Fr.,
1966–83(–84).1966–83(–84), Syria and Lebanon 774, 699
MUELLER, F.1864, Chatham Islands 414, 390
MUENSCHER, W. C.1944, Wetlands (North America, United States) 108,
1641950, Northeastern and North Central United States
(woody plants) 140, 186MUKHERJEE, A.
1988, Sikkim and Darjiling (partial works) 845, 773MUKHERJEE, A. K.
1984, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, SatpuraRanges) 819, 740
MULDASEV, A. A.1988–89, Eastern Russia (partial works, Bashkir
Republic) 699, 636MÜLLER, T.
1994, Germany. See OBERDORFER, E., 1994.MULLIN, J. M.
1991, Outer Hebrides 666, 605MUÑOZ PIZARRO, C.
1966, Chile 390, 373MUÑOZ, J. DE D.
1982, Argentine ‘Mesopotamia’ (Entre Rios, woodyplants) 381, 368
MUNZ, P. A.1959, California 195, 2451968, California. See MUNZ, P. A. and KECK, D. D.,
1959.1974, Southern California 197, 246
MUNZ, P. A. and KECK, D. D.1959, California 195, 245
MURATA, G.1971–79, Japan. See KITAMURA, S. et al., 1957–64.
MURILLO-PULIDO, M. T.1990, Colombia (pteridophytes) 321, 335
MURILLO-PULIDO, M. T. and HARKER-USECHE, M. A.1990, Colombia (pteridophytes) 321, 335
MURPHY, R. C.1952, Territorio Colón (Venezuela) 283, 302
MURRELL, G.1996– , Western European Is. 660, 602
MURTI, S. K.1989, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Bilaspur)
819, 741MUSCHLER, R.
1912, Egypt 591, 503MUSEGJAN, A. M.
1962–66, Kazakhstan (woody plants) 751, 684
MUSEO BOTÁNICO, FACULDAD DE CIENCIAS EXACTAS,FÍSICAS Y NATURALES, UNIVERSIDAD NACIONAL DE
CÓRDOBA
1994– , Central Argentina (in general) 385, 370MUSEO NACIONAL DE HISTORIA NATURAL, URUGUAY
1958– , Uruguay 375, 363MUSTAFA, M.
1987, Sulawesi 921, 868MUTIS, J. C.
1954– , Colombia 321, 334MWASUMBI, L. B.
1976, Tanzania (pteridophytes) 531, 469MYERS, R. M.
1972, Illinois 154, 204MYERS, W. S.
1937, Oklahoma 172, 225MYLKIDZHANJAN, JA. I.
1951, Armenia (woody plants) 747, 680
NABIEV, M. M.1988, Uzbekistan (partial works) 753, 686
NABIL EL-HADIDI, M. et al.1980– , Egypt. See TÄCKHOLM, V., TÄCKHOLM, G. and
DRAR, M., 1941–69.NADEAUD, J.
1873, Society Islands (Tahiti) 981, 913NAIK, V. N.
1979, Maharashtra (district/local works, Osmanabad)822, 746
NAIR, K. K. N.1986–87, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Courtallum)
828, 755NAIR, K. K. N. and NAYAR, M. P.
1986–87, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Courtallum)828, 755
NAIR, N. C.1977, Himachal Pradesh (district/local works, Bashahr
Himalaya) 842, 7691978, East Punjab, Harayana, Chandigarh and Delhi 814,
7361983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 7541991, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Coimbatore) 828,
755NAIR, N. C., HENRY, A. N., KUMARI, G. R., CHITHRA, V. and
BALAKRISHNAN, N. P.1983–89, Tamil Nadu 828, 754
NAIR, V. J.1988, Karnataka (district/local works, Cannanore) 827,
753NAITHANI, B. D.
1984–85, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, partial works (Chamoli))843/II, 770
Author index
[1059]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
NAITHANI, H. B.1990, South Asia (including India) in general. See
HOOKER, J. D. et al., 1872–97.1997, Goa (woody plants) 823, 747
NAITHANI, H. B., SAHNI, K. C. and BENNET, S. S. R.1997, Goa (woody plants) 823, 747
NAKAI, T.1909–11, Korea 858, 7851914, Islands in Korea Strait (Cheju Do) 857, 7831914, Islands in Korea Strait (Cheju Do, pteridophytes)
857, 7831915–39, Korea (woody plants) 858, 7851919, Islands in Korea Strait (Ullung Do) 857, 7831928, Islands in Korea Strait 857, 7831930, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 7811936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 8021952, Korea 858, 785
NAKAI, T., HONDA, M., SATAKE, Y. and KITAGAWA, M.1936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 802
NAKAIKE, T.1975, Japan (pteridophytes) 851, 7791979–97, Japan (pteridophytes) 851, 7791982, Japan. See OHWI, J. and KITAGAWA, M.,
1983.NAKAJIMA, K.
1942, Islands in Korea Strait (Tsushima) 857, 783NALLASWAMY, V. K.
1987, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat/Kozhikode)827, 753
NAPOLI, L.1992, France. See COSTE, H., 1901–06.
NARANJO, P.1981–83, Ecuador (families and genera) 329, 338
NARAYANA, B.1983, Laccadive Islands (Kavaratti) 041, 122
NARAYANASWAMI, V.1961–65, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 730
NASIR, E.1970– , Pakistan 793, 712
NASIR, E., ALI, S. I., NASIR, Y. J. and QAISER, M.1970– , Pakistan 793, 712
NASIR, Y. J.1970– , Pakistan 793, 712
NASKAR, K.1993, West Bengal (district/local works, southern
districts) 834, 762NASKAR, K. R.
1990, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 725NATH NAIR, D. M.
1960, Myanmar (Burma) (partial works) 895, 8261962(1963), Myanmar (Burma) (families and genera) 895,
825
1963, Myanmar (Burma) (families and genera). See NATH
NAIR, D. M., 1962(1963).1967, Zambia (keys to families) 526, 464
NATIONAL HERBARIUM OF NEW SOUTH WALES
1961–84, New South Wales 432, 404NATKEVICAITE-IVANAUSKIENE, M. P.
1959– , Lithuania 679, 617NATURAL RESOURCES MANAGEMENT CENTER, MINISTRY OF
NATURAL RESOURCES, PHILIPPINES
1986, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871NAVA, H. S.
1988, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Picos de Europa). SeeNAVA, H. S. and FERNÁNDEZ CASADO, M. Á., 1995.
1995, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Picos de Europa)603/I, 531
NAVA, H. S. and FERNÁNDEZ CASADO, M. Á.1995, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Picos de Europa)
603/I, 531NAVAL INTELLIGENCE DIVISION, UNITED KINGDOM
1943, Malpelo Island 016, 109NAVARRO DE ANDRADE, E.
1916, São Paulo (woody plants) 366, 357NAVARRO DE ANDRADE, E. and VECCHI, O.
1916, São Paulo (woody plants) 366, 357NAVAS-BUSTAMANTE, L. E.
1973–79, Chile (partial works, Santiago) 390, 374NAYAR, B. K.
1972, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733
1993, Kerala (pteridophytes) 827, 753NAYAR, B. K. and GEEVARGHESE, K. K.
1993, Kerala (pteridophytes) 827, 753NAYAR, B. K. and KAUR, S.
1972, South Asia (including India) in general(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733
NAYAR, M. P.1981, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1981, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (bibliography) R82,
7421984– , South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301986–87, Tamil Nadu (partial/local works, Courtallum)
828, 7551988, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Satara) 822,
745NAYAR, M. P. and GIRI, S. G.
1988, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 730NAZARENKO, L. I.
1973, Uzbekistan (partial works, Toshkent region (woodyplants)) 753, 685
NAZARUDDIN HISYAM
1987, Sumatra 912, 856
Author index
[1060]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
NDEJELE, M.1988, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo)
560/I, 482NEDJALKOV, S.
1959 Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571NEFF, I. A.
1955, Hawaiian Leeward Islands (Midway) 995, 923NÈGRE, R.
1962–63, Morocco (Marrakech region) 599, 510NEGULESCU, E. G.
1965, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577NEGULESCU, E. G. and SAVULESCU, A.
1965, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577NEILL, D. A.
1989, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339NEILL, D. A. and PALACIOS, W. A.
1989, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339NELDNER, V. J.
1992, W Queensland 437, 408NELSON SUTHERLAND, C.
1996, Honduras 234, 278NELSON, E. C.
1993, Ireland (woody plants) 665, 604NELSON, E. C. and WELSH, W. F.
1993, Ireland (woody plants) 665, 604NELSON, G.
1994, Florida (woody plants) 163, 216NELSON DÍAZ, J.
1995, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 282NELSON, R. A.
1992, Western United States (Rocky Mountains) 180/I,231
NEMENZO, C. A.1969, Philippines (bibliography) 925, 870
NG, F. S. P.1972–89, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)
911, 854NGUYÊN THI KY
1994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,1955.
NGUYÊN TIÊN BÂN
1984, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 8231997– , Vietnam (families and genera) 892, 822
NGUYÊN TIÊN BÂN, TRÂN DÌNH DAI and PHAN KÊ LÔC
1984, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823NICOLSON, D. H.
1976, Karnataka (district/local works, Hassan) 826,751
NICOLSON, D. H. et al.1990, Dominica 272, 298
NIE SHAO-CHUAN
1986, Heilongjiang (woody plants) 861, 800
NIERING, W. A.1956, Federated States of Micronesia (Kapingamarangi)
962/V, 9011963, Federated States of Micronesia (Kapingamarangi.
See NIERING, W. A., 1956.NIKITIN, V. V.
1965, Turkmenistan (Ashkabad region) 752, 6851988, Turkmenistan 752, 685
NIKITIN, V. V. and GEL’DIKHANOV, A. M.1988, Turkmenistan 752, 685
NIKOLIC, T.1994–97, Croatia 631, 559
NILSSON, Ö.1986, Arctic Fennoscandia 061, 131
NINOT, J. M.1990, Catalonia 615, 545
NIU CHUN-SHAN
1990, Shaanxi (woody plants) 868, 803NIU CHUN-SHAN and ZHU BIAN
1990, Shaanxi (woody plants) 868, 803NODA, M.
1971, Northeast China 860/I, 799NOEL, A. R. A.
1960, Eastern Cape Province 512, 454NOGUEIRA, A. C. DE SÁ
1933, Macao (Macau) 884, 814NOLTIE, H. J.
1983– , Bhutan 846, 773NOOTEBOOM, H.
1948– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Pteridophyta) 910–30,849
NORDHAGEN, R.1940, Norway 674, 6111970, Norway. See NORDHAGEN, R., 1940.
NORKUNIENE, S.1984, Lithuania (bibliography) 679, 617
NORLINDH, T.1949, Steppes and deserts (China, Mongolia) 705,
657NORMAND, D.
1965, Central African Republic (woody plants) 575, 487NORRIS, R. M.
1960, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands 988, 918NORTHWEST INSTITUTE OF BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA
1974–85, Northwest China 860/III, 800NORTON, J. B. S.
1946, Maryland 146, 196NORTON, J. B. S. and BROWN, R. G.
1946, Maryland 146, 196NORWELL, M. H.
1932, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1936, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.
Author index
[1061]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
NOVACKY, J. M.1954, Slovakia 646, 583
NOVELO, A.1986, Wetlands (Mexico) 208, 259
NOVIKOV, V. S.1995, Middle Russia 692, 630
NOVOPOKROVSKY, I.1938, Ciscaucasia (bibliography) 741, 6771938, Lower Don region, Russia (bibliography) 697, 634
NOWAK, M.1991, Poland (bibliography) 647, 584
NYÁRÁDY, E. J.1958, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 536NYÁRÁDY, E. J. et al.
1952–76, Romania. See SÃVULESCU, T. et al., 1952–76.NYMAN, C. F.
1878–84, Europe 600, 5251889–90, Europe. See NYMAN, C. F., 1878–84.
O’KENNON, R. J.1999, Texas (partial works) 171, 225
O’REILLY, P.1955, New Caledonia (bibliography) 940, 8881958, Vanuatu (bibliography) 953, 8931964, Wallis and Futuna Islands (bibliography) 959, 8971967, Southeastern Polynesia (bibliography) R98, 910
OBERDORFER, E.1994, Germany 648, 586
OBULESU, G.1992, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Adilabad)
825, 749ODILOV, T. See ADILOV, T.OGDEN, E. C.
1981, Northeastern and North Central United States(pteridophytes) 140, 186
OGILVIE, R. T.1982, British Columbia (family keys, dicotyledons) 124,
1741982, British Columbia (family keys, monocotyledons).
See RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.,1982 (family keys, dicotyledons).
OHASHI, H.1975, The Himalaya. See HARA, H., 1966.
OHBA, H.1971, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 7801988, Alpine and upper montane zones (Himalaya)
803/I, 7221992, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 7661993– , Japan 851, 7781994, Nepal 844, 771
OHBA, H. and AKIYAMA, S.1992, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 766
OHBA, T.1973, Alpine regions (Europe) 603, 531
OHWI, J.1965, Japan. See OHWI, J. and KITAGAWA, M.,
1983.1983, Japan 851, 779
OHWI, J. and KITAGAWA, M.1983, Japan 851, 779
OKUTOMI, K.1982, Kazan-retto (Volcano Is.) 853, 781
OLIVER, D. et al.1868–77, Tropical Africa 501, 443
OLIVER, R. L.1975– , Micronesia 960, 8991979, Micronesia 960, 8991982, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.
and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.1987, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.
and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.OLIVER, W. R. B.
1948, New Zealand (Three Kings Islands) 410, 387ØLLGAARD, B.
1989, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)000, 96
1993, Scandinavia and Finland (pteridophytes) 670/I,607
ÖLSI-KHUTAG, N.1972, Mongolia (Ulaan Bataar region) 761, 690
OLSON, S. L.1983, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120
ONO, M.1987, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) and Kazan-retto
(Volcano Is.) 853, 7801991, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 780
OOMMACHAN, M.1977, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Bhopal)
819, 7401996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Jabalpur)
819, 740OOMMACHAN, M. and SHRIVASTAVA, J. L.
1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Jabalpur)819, 740
ORGANIZATION FOR FLORA NEOTROPICA
1967– , Tropical Middle America 201, 2581967– , Tropical South America 301/I, 317
ORGANIZATION OF THE FLORA OF IRAN
[1989– ]1367– A.H., Iran 791, 710ORLOVA, N. I.
1981, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626ORMONDE, J.
1998, Cape Verde Islands (pteridophytes) 025, 116ORTEGA TORRES, E.
1989, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362
Author index
[1062]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
ORTEGA TORRES, E., STUTZ DE ORTEGA, L. and SPICHIGER,R.
1989, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362OSBORNE, P.
1985, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, New Guinea) 908,841
OSIPCHIK, L. A.1970, Belarus’ (bibliography) 684, 626
OSIPCHIK, L. A. and GEL’TMAN, V. S.1970, Belarus’ (bibliography) 684, 626
OSMASTON, A. E.1927, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, woody plants) 843/II, 771
OSORIO-TAFALL, B. F.1973, Cyprus 772, 698
OSORIO-TAFALL, B. F. and SERAPHIM, G. M.1973, Cyprus 772, 698
OSTENFIELD, C. H.1902, North Polar regions 050–70, 1271911–24, Alpine regions (Europe). See MARRET, L.,
CAPITAINE, L. and FARRER, R., 1911–24.1934, Iceland 672, 609
OSTENFIELD, C. H. and GRÖNTVED, J.1934, Iceland 672, 609
OSWALD, K.1994, Austria 644, 580
OTOBED, D. O.1977, Palau 961, 900
OVCHINNIKOV, P. N. et al.1957–91, Tajikistan 756, 687
OVERY, R.1982, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905
OWEN, P. E.1989, Roraima Territory 354, 352
OWNBEY, G. B.1991, Minnesota 157, 207
OWNBEY, G. B. and MORLEY, T.1991, Minnesota 157, 207
OZA, G. M.1966, Gujarat (district/local works, Baroda) 821, 744
OZENDA, P.1991, Drylands, Africa (Sahara) 505, 446
PACKER, J. E.1974, Ascension Island 034, 119
PACKER, J. G.1983, Alberta 125, 175
PACQUET, J.1980, Trinidad (woody plants) 295, 3041981, Honduras (woody plants) 234, 278
PADILLA C., I.1973–74(1974–75), Ecuador (pteridophytes) 329, 339
PAGE, C. N.1997, Western European Is. (pteridophytes) 660, 603
PAIVA, J.1995– , Cape Verde Islands 025, 116
PAJARÓN SOTOMAYOR, S.1989– , Iberian Peninsula (index) R61, 540
PAK MAN-KYU (BOKU, MANKYU)1942, Alpine and upper montane zones (Korea) 803/III,
723PALACIOS, W. A.
1989, Ecuador (woody plants) 329, 339PALACIOS-RIOS, M.
1992, ‘El Bajío’ (pteridophytes) 222, 269PALHINHA, R. T.
1943, Azores (pteridophytes). See PALHINHA, R. T., 1966.1966, Azores 021, 112
PALMATIER, E. A.1952, New England (Rhode Island) 141, 190
PALMER, E.1972–73, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 4531977, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 452
PALMER, E. and PITMAN, N.1972–73, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 453
PALMER, R. C.1980, Shetland Is. 668, 6051987, Shetland Is. 668, 605
PAMPANINI, R.1914, Libya (partial works, Tripolitania) 592, 5051930, Alpine and upper montane regions (Karakoram)
703/IV, 6541930, San Marino 628, 5551931, Libya (partial works, Cyrenaica) 592, 5061934, Alpine and upper montane regions (Karakoram)
703/IV, 6541936, Libya (partial works, Cyrenaica). See PAMPANINI,
R., 1931.PANCHO, J. V.
1983, Philippines (partial works) 925, 871PANCIC, J.
1874, Yugoslavia (Serbia) 633/II, 5611884, Yugoslavia (Serbia) 633/II. See PANCIC, J., 1874.
PANDE, P. R. et al.1967–68, Nepal (families and genera) 844, 771
PANDEY, R. P.1983, Rajasthan (district/local works, Tonk) 817, 739
PANIGRAHI, G.1989, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Bilaspur)
819, 741PANIGRAHI, G. and MURTI, S. K.
1989, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Bilaspur)819, 741
PANIGRAHI, G. et al.1965–85, Madhya Pradesh 819, 740
PANKHURST, R. J.1991, Outer Hebrides 666, 605
Author index
[1063]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
PANKHURST, R. J. and MULLIN, J. M.1991, Outer Hebrides 666, 605
PANT, P. C.1985, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Raipur,
Durg and Rajnandgaon) 819, 741PAOLETTI, G.
1933, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 549PAPARISTO, K.
1988– , Albania 635, 563PAPARISTO, K. et al.
1961(1962), Albania (Tirana district) 635, 5641965, Albania (Tirana district). See PAPARISTO, K. et al.,
1961(1962).PAPARISTO, K., DEMIRI, M., MITRUSHI, I., QOSJA, X.,
VANGJELI, J., BALZA, E. and RUCI, B.1988– , Albania 635, 563
PAPAVERO, N.1971, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 347
PAPY, H. R.(1951)1954–55, Society Islands 981, 912
PAQUET, J. (= PACQUET), J.[date not known], Democratic Republic of Congo
(central Congo, woody plants) 560/I, 482PARDY, A. A.
1951–56, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463PARHAM, B. E. V.
1971, Tokelau Islands (Tokelau group) 974, 907PARHAM, J. W.
1972, Fiji Islands 955, 894PARISH, S. B.
1909–20, Southern California (bibliography) 197,246
PARK, MAN KYU
1975, Korea (pteridophytes) 858, 785PARKAN, J.
1974, Mali 588/I, 500PARKER, R. N.
1924, Former Punjab (woody plants) 813, 735PARKINSON, C. E.
1923, Andaman Is. (woody plants) 898, 829PARNELL, J.
1996, Ireland 665, 604PARODI, L. R.
1961, Argentina (progress) R38, 365PARRIS, B. S.
1980, Turkey (pteridophytes) 771, 698PARRIS, B. S. and FRASER-JENKINS, C. R.
1980, Turkey (pteridophytes) 771, 698PARSA, A.
1943–52, Iran 791, 7101959, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.1960, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.1966, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.
1978–86, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.1981, Iran. See PARSA, A., 1943–52.
PARSONS, M.1998, New Zealand 410, 387
PARSONS, M., DOUGLASS, P. and MACMILLAN, B. H.1998, New Zealand 410, 387
PARTRIDGE, E. A.1911, Former Hyderabad (Deccan) 824, 748
PASCAL, J.-P.1987, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants) 820,
7431997, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802,
722PASCAL, J.-P. and RAMESH, B. R.
1987, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants) 820,743
PATEL, R. I.1968, Maharashtra (woody plants) 822, 7471971, Gujarat (woody plants) 821, 744
PATHAK, J. M.1988, Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra). See
SANTAPAU, H., 1962.PATTERSON, J.
1977, Bahamas (woody plants) 240, 287PAUCA, A. M.
1959, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanianpart) 603/VII, 536
PAUCA, A. M. and ROMAN, S.1959, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 536PAUL, A. M.
1987, Europe (pteridophytes) 600, 527PAUWELS, L.
1982, Democratic Republic of Congo (western Congo)560/IV, 483
1993, Democratic Republic of Congo (western Congo)560/IV, 483
PAVLOV, N. V.1940, Kazakhstan (bibliography) 751, 6831956–66, Kazakhstan 751, 684
PAWL- OWSKI, B.1919–95, Poland 647, 5841956, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, central
part) 603/VII, 5361988, Poland 647, 585
PAX, F.1898–1908, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians)
603/VII, 5351922, China (partial works) 860–80, 795
PAYLORE, P.1968, World – drylands 005, 102
PEASE, A. S.1964, New England (New Hampshire) 141, 189
Author index
[1064]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
PECK, C. J.1988, Arkansas (bibliography) 168, 220
PECK, J. H.1982, Midwest subregion. See HARTLEY, T. G., 1966.1988, Arkansas (bibliography) 168, 220
PECK, J. H. and PECK, C. J.1988, Arkansas (bibliography) 168, 220
PECK, M. E.1961, Oregon 193, 243
PEEBLES, R. H.1942, Arizona. See KEARNEY, T. H., 1960.1960, Arizona 187, 237
PEEKEL, G., Fr.1984(1985), Bismarck Archipelago 937/II, 880
PEEV, D.1992, Bulgaria 639, 570
PEI CHIEN et al.1958, Jiangsu (South Jiangsu) 871, 8061959, Jiangsu (South Jiangsu). See PEI CHIEN et al.,
1958.PELLEGRIN, F.
1911–12, Chad 576, 4871924–38, Gabon 573, 485
PEN’KOVSKAJA, E. F.1973, Novosibirsk Oblast’ 715, 664
PENEV, I.1963, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,
537PENHALLOW, D. P.
1887, Canada (progress) R12/13, 1701897, Canada (progress) R12/13, 170
PENNINGTON, T. D.1968, Mexico (woody plants) 210–30, 265
PEREIRA, J. A.1983, Samoa (bibliography) 958, 896
PERESELENKOVA, L. M.1950, Lower Don region, Russia (bibliography) 697, 634
PÉREZ ARBELÁEZ, E.1956, Colombia 321, 334
PÉREZ DE PAZ, P. L.1978, Salvage Islands 023, 113
PÉREZ DE PAZ, P. L. and ACEBES GINOVÉS, J. R.1978, Salvage Islands 023, 113
PÉREZ ESCANDON, B. E.1994, Central Highlands (Hidalgo, bibliography) 225, 271
PÉREZ, N. D. et al.1989– , Guerrero 224, 270
PÉREZ-MOREAU, R. A.1941, Argentina (bibliography) R39, 3661965, Patagonia (bibliography) 301/III, 318
PÉREZ-MOREAU, R. L.1994– , Argentine ‘El Chaco’. See DIGILIO, A. P. L.,
1971–74.
PÉREZ-RAYA, F.1987, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Sierra Nevada) 603/I,
531PERFIL’EV, I. A.
1934–36, Northern Russia (with the Komi Republic) 688,628
PERRING, F. H.1962, Western European Is. (distribution maps) 660, 6021968, Western European Is. (distribution maps). See
PERRING, F. H. and WALTERS, S. M., 1962.PERRING, F. H. and WALTERS, S. M.
1962, Western European Is. (distribution maps) 660, 602PERRING, F. H. (with P. D. SELL)
1968, Western European Is. (distribution maps). SeePERRING, F. H. and WALTERS, S. M., 1962.
PERRY, L. M.1939–49, New Guinea 930, 8761949–53, New Guinea. See MERRILL, E. D. and PERRY,
L. M., 1939–49.PESCHKOVA, G. A.
1972, Steppes and deserts (Baikal region) 705, 6571978, Lake Baikal and environs 707, 6581979, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia) 710/II, 663
PÉTELOT, A.1955, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies) 891, 821
PETER, A.1928, Wetlands, Africa (East Africa) 508, 4471929(1930)–38, Tanzania 531, 468
PETERHAM, R. J.1983, Western Australia (Kimberley District, partial
works) 452, 416PETERS, A. J.
1973, Seychelles (bibliography) R48, 4251973, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general)
(bibliography) R49, 426PETERSONE, A.
1980, Latvia 678, 616PETERSONE, A. and BIRKMANE, K.
1980, Latvia 678, 616PETERSSON, V.
1956–60, Denmark 673, 610PETHIYAGODA, R.
1993, Sri Lanka. See DASSANAYAKE, M. D., FOSBERG, F.R. and CLAYTON, W. D., 1980– .
PETHIYAGODA, R. and RODRIGO, R.1993, Sri Lanka. See DASSANAYAKE, M. D., FOSBERG, F.
R. and CLAYTON, W. D., 1980– .PETKOV, S.
1913, Bulgaria (bibliography) 639, 569PETRIDES, G. A.
1972, Northeastern and North Central United States(woody plants) 140, 186
1988, North America (woody plants/trees, east) 100, 159
Author index
[1065]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
PETRIDES, G. A. (cont.)1992, North America (woody plants/trees, west). See
PETRIDES, G. A., 1988.PETRIK-OTT, A. J.
1979, Northern Central Plains (pteridophytes) 175, 227PETROV, V. A.
1930, Sakha 728, 668PETROVSKY, V. V.
1973, Wrangel Island 058, 1301983, Wrangel Island. See PETROVSKY, V. V., 1973.1985, Wrangel Island 058, 130
PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B.1976, Niger 589, 500
PEYRE DE FABRÈGUES, B. and LEBRUN, J.-P.1976, Niger 589, 500
PHAM HOÀNG HÔ
1972, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 8231988, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,
1955.1991–93, Vietnam 892, 823
PHAN KÊ LÔC
1984, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 8231994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,
1955.PHILIPPI, F.
1881, Chile 390, 374PHILIPSON, W. R.
1960, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,918
1962, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,918
1971, Southern Cook Islands (pteridophytes) 982, 9141971, Southern Cook Islands (Rarotonga) 982, 914
PHILLIPS, D. C.1988, Bahrain 787, 707
PHILLIPS, E. P.1930, Southern Africa (progress) R51, 4491951, Southern Africa (progress) R51, 449
PHILLIPS, W. L.1976, North America (bibliographies, distribution maps)
D1, 154PHILLIPS, W. L. and STUCKEY, R. L.
1976, North America (bibliographies, distribution maps)D1, 154
PICHI-SERMOLLI, R. E. G.1965. World – general works (dictionaries and indices).
See CHRISTENSEN, C., 1905–06.1977, Northeast tropical Africa (pteridophytes) 540, 4731977, World – general works (generae pteridophytarum).
See COPELAND, E. B.1983–85, Rwanda (pteridophytes) 535, 471
PICHI-SERMOLLI, R. E. G. et al.1953–78, Northeast tropical Africa 540, 473
PICKARD, J.1972, New South Wales (bibliography) 432, 4031973, Lord Howe Island (bibliography) 411, 3891981, New South Wales 432, 4041983, Lord Howe Island 411, 389
PICKERING, C. H. C.1969, Salvage Islands 023, 113
PICKERING, C. H. C. and HANSEN, A.1969, Salvage Islands 023, 113
PIEKOS-MIREK, H.1995, Poland 647, 584
PIERCE, G. J.1979(1980), New York (partial works, Buffalo and
vicinity). See ZENKERT, C. A., 1934.PIERRE, J. B. L.
1881–99, 1907, Vietnam (woody plants) 892, 823PIETERS, A.
1959, Democratic Republic of Congo (woody plants) 560,482
PIGGOTT, A. G.1988, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (pteridophytes) 911,
855PIGNATTI, S.
1980, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 5501982, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 550
PIKE, G. D.1997, Ashmore Reef and Cartier Island 451, 415
PILÁT, A.1973, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)
603/IV, 534PINTO-ESCOBAR, P.
1983– , Colombia 321, 3351993, Colombia 321, 334
PINTO-ESCOBAR, P. and RUÍZ, P. M.1983– , Colombia 321, 335
PINTO-ESCOBAR, P. et al.1966–79, Colombia (Central Valley) 326, 337
PIRANI, J. R.1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355
PIROTTA, R.1903–07, Eritrea 546, 476
PITARD, J.1908, Canary Islands 024, 114
PITARD, J. and PROUST, L.1908, Canary Islands 024, 114
PITMAN, N.1972–73, Southern Africa (trees) 510, 453
PITOT, A.1950, Northern Chad and Niger (Aïr Massif) 593,
506PITTIER, H.
1939, Tropical Middle America (families and genera)201, 258
Author index
[1066]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1939, Tropical South America (keys to families andgenera) 301/I, 317
1939, Venezuela (families and genera) 315, 3281970, Venezuela (woody plants) 315, 329
PITTIER, H. et al.1945–47, Venezuela 315, 329
PLANCHON, J.-É.1862–67, Colombia 321, 3351872–73, Colombia. See TRIANA, J., 1862–67.
PLATE, C. L.1990, Netherlands 658, 598
PLITMANN, U. et al.1982, Palestine s.l. (Israel) 775, 700
PLOSCHAKOVA, L.1959 Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571
POBEDIMOVA, E. G.1955(1956), Kaliningrad Oblast’ 681, 625
POBÉGUIN, H.1906, Guinea Republic 585/III, 497
PODBERSCEK, M.1993, SE Queensland (Fraser Island) 435, 407
PODLECH, D.1977, Afghanistan (Wakhan) 792, 711
PODLECH, D. and ANDERS, O.1977, Afghanistan (Wakhan) 792, 711
POHL, R. W.1975, Iowa 158, 208
POJARKOVA, A. J.1953–66, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627
POLHILL, R.1989, East Africa (progress) 530, 467
POLUNIN, I.1982, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905
POLUNIN, N.1940, Canadian Arctic Archipelago (partial works) 074,
1361959, North Polar regions 050–70, 127
POLUNIN, O.1976, Europe (woody plants) 600, 5271984, The Himalaya 840, 766
POLUNIN, O. and STAINTON, J. D. A.1984, The Himalaya 840, 766
POOLE, A. L.1963, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 388
POOLEY, E.1993, KwaZulu-Natal (woody plants) 514, 456
POP, E.1921–47, Romania (bibliography) 641, 576
POPE, G. V.1960– , South Central Africa 520, 4601991, South Central Africa R52, 460
POPE, G. V. and BRUMMITT, R. K.1991, South Central Africa R52, 460
POPESCU, A.1998, Romania 641, 576
POPESCU, A. and SANDA, V.1998, Romania 641, 576
POPOV, G. B.1957, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 476
POPOV, M. G.1932–60, Turkmenistan 752, 6841949, Southwestern Ukraine (partial works, Ruthenia) 695,
6331957–59, Siberia (Central and Eastern Siberia) 710/II,
6631966, Lake Baikal and environs 707, 658
PORSILD, A. E.1955, Canadian Arctic Archipelago (partial works) 074,
1361957, Canadian Arctic Archipelago 074, 1361980, Northwest Territories 123, 173
PORSILD, A. E. and CODY, W. J.1980, Northwest Territories 123, 173
PORTER, C. E.1910, Chile (progress) R39, 372
PORTER, C. L.1942–61, Wyoming. See PORTER, C. L., 1962–72.1962–72, Wyoming 183, 234
PORTER, D. M.1971, Galápagos Islands 017, 109
PORTER, T. C.1903, Pennsylvania 144, 1941904, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.
POSPICHAL, E.1897–99, Istra, Soca Valley and Trieste 629, 556
POST, G. E.1932–33, ‘Holy Land’ 773, 699
POSTHUMUS, O.1928, Surinam. See PULLE, A., LANJOUW, J. and
STOFFERS, A. L., 1932–86.1939, Java. See BACKER, C. A. and BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN
BRINK, R. C., JR., 1963–68.[1944], Lesser Sunda Islands (pteridophytes) 919, 866
POTTIER-ALAPETITE, G.1954, Tunisia 597, 5081979–81, Tunisia 597, 508
POUPON, J.1983, Martinique (woody plants) 273, 299
POUPON, J. and CHAUVIN, G.1983, Martinique (woody plants) 273, 299
POVEDA A., L. J.1975, Costa Rica (woody plants) 236, 280
POWELL, A. M.1988, Trans-Pecos Texas (woody plants) 185, 236
PRADHAN, S. G.1988, Maharashtra (district/local works, Akola) 822, 745
Author index
[1067]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
PRAIN, D.1892, Preparis and the Coco Islands 897, 8281893–94, Laccadive Islands 041, 1211903, Old Bengal Region 833, 761
PRANCE, G. T.1971, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471979, South America (progress) D3, 3141989, Brazil (progress) R35/36, 347
PRANTL, K.1887–1915, World – general works (generae plantarum)
000, 98PRASANNA, P. V.
1992, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Adilabad)825, 749
PRELLI, R.1990, France (pteridophytes) 651, 594
PRESCOTT, G. W.1980, Wetlands (North America) 108, 164
PRESS, J. R.1992, Europe (woody plants) 600, 5271992, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)
601/II, 5291993, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 5671994, Madeira Islands 022, 113
PRESS, J. R. and SHORT, M. J.1994, Madeira Islands 022, 113
PRESTON, C. D.1997, Wetlands, Europe (NW European Islands) 608,
538PRESTON, C. D. and CROFT, J. M.
1997, Wetlands, Europe (NW European Islands) 608,538
PRESTON, R. J., JR.1968, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 2311989, North America (woody plants, extratropical trees)
100, 159PRIETO FERNÁNDEZ, P.
1987, Alpine regions (SW Europe, Sierra Nevada) 603/I,532
PRINGLE, J. S.1995, Canada (progress) R12/13, 170
PRISZTER, S.1985, Hungary. See SOÓ, R., 1964–80.
PRITZEL, E.1904–05, Western Australia (SW zone) 455, 417
PRIVALOVA, L. A.1959, Crimea. See WULFF, E. V. et al., 1927–69.
PRIVALOVA, L. A. and PROKUDIN, YU. N.1959, Crimea. See WULFF, E. V. et al., 1927–69.
PRO FLORA (CONICET, REPÚBLICA ARGENTINA)1994– , Argentina 380, 366
PROBST, W.1990, Europe (families and genera) 600, 525
PROCTOR, G. R.1950, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 2821953, Jamaica (pteridophytes) 253, 2901965, Barbados 278, 3001967, Jamaica. See FAWCETT, W. and RENDLE, A. B.,
1910–36.1982, Jamaica. See ADAMS, C. D., 1972.1984, Cayman Islands 252, 2891985, Jamaica (pteridophytes) 253, 2901989, Puerto Rico (pteridophytes) 256, 293
PROKUDIN, YU. N.1959, Crimea. See WULFF, E. V. et al., 1927–69.1987, Ukraine 694, 632
PROKUDIN, YU. N. et al.1977, Ukraine. See BORDZILOWSKI, E. I. et al., 1938–65.
PROTOPOPOVA , V. V.1977, Southwestern Ukraine 695, 633
PROUST, L.1908, Canary Islands 024, 114
PULEVIC, V.1980, Yugoslavia (Crna gora/Montenegro, bibliography)
633/IV, 5621987(1988), Yugoslavia (Crna gora/Montenegro,
bibliography). See PULEVIC, V., 1980.PULLAIAH, T.
1989, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Anantapur)825, 749
1992, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Adilabad)825, 749
1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Kurnool)825, 750
1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Nizamabad)825, 749
1995–98, Andhra Pradesh 825, 7481997, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Krishna)
825, 749PULLAIAH, T. and RAVI PRASAD RAO, B.
1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Nizamabad)825, 749
PULLAIAH, T. and YESODA, N.1989, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Anantapur)
825, 749PULLAIAH, T., CHENNAIAH, E. and SURYA PRAKASH BABU, P.
1995–98, Andhra Pradesh 825, 748PULLAIAH, T., PRASANNA, P. V. and OBULESU, G.
1992, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Adilabad)825, 749
PULLE, A. A.1906, Surinam 313, 3261932–86, Surinam 313, 3271939, Surinam (progress) R31, 324
PULLE, A. A. et al.1909–36, New Guinea 930, 877
Author index
[1068]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
PULLE, A., LANJOUW, J. and STOFFERS, A. L.1932–86, Surinam 313, 327
PULLEN, T. M.1968, Mississippi. See LOWE, E. N., 1921.
PULLEN, T. M. et al.1968, Mississippi. See LOWE, E. N., 1921.
PURI, G. S. et al.1964, Western Rajasthan 818, 739
PYLE, C.1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,
Appalachians, bibliography). See WOFFORD, B. E.,1981.
QAISER, M.1970– , Pakistan 793, 712
QI CHENG-JING
1987, Hunan 875, 808QI CHENG-JING, SUN XI-RU and LIN SHI-RONG
1987, Hunan 875, 808QIAN, H.
1998, British Columbia 124, 174QIAN, H. and KLINKA, H.
1998, British Columbia 124, 174QINGHAI-XIZANG PLATEAU COMPLEX EXPEDITION,
ACADEMIA SINICA
1980(1981), Xizang (Tibet) 768, 6921983–87, Xizang (Tibet) 768, 692
QOSJA, X.1988– , Albania 635, 563
QUEENSLAND HERBARIUM
1997, Queensland 434, 407QUENTIN, L., Père
1937–49, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 298QUESTEL, A.
1941, St. Bartholomew 264, 297QUEZADA M., M.
1983, Chile (woody plants) 390, 3751985, Chile 390, 373
QUÉZEL, P.1954, Algeria (Saharan zone, Ahaggar) 594, 5071958, Northern Chad and Niger (Tibesti and Ennedi
Massifs) 593, 5061962–63, Algeria 598, 5081978, North Africa (in general) 590, 502
QUÉZEL, P. and SANTA, S.1962–63, Algeria 598, 508
QUINTAS, A. TAVARES
1967, Rio Grande do Sul (bibliography) 369, 359QUISUMBING, E.
1928–53, Philippines. See MERRILL, E. D., 1922–26.1930–44, Philippines. See MERRILL, E. D., 1922–26.
QUISUMBING, E. and MERRILL, E. D.1928–53, Philippines. See MERRILL, E. D., 1922–26.
QURAISHI, M. A.1965–72, North-West Frontier (Peshawar and Khyber)
796, 713QURAISHI, M. A. and KHAN, S. A.
1965–72, North-West Frontier (Peshawar and Khyber)796, 713
RABELER, R. K.1998, Michigan 155, 205
RACIBORSKI, M.1919–95, Poland 647, 584
RACIBORSKI, M. et al.1919–95, Poland 647, 584
RADFORD, A. E.1968, The Carolinas 162, 214
RADFORD, A. E., AHLES, H. E. and BELL, C. R.1968, The Carolinas 162, 214
RADFORD, A. E. et al.1980– , Southeastern United States (in general) 160, 211
RADFORD, L. S.1980– , Southeastern United States (in general) 160, 211
RAFIQ , M.1982, British Columbia (family keys, dicotyledons) 124,
1741982, British Columbia (family keys, monocotyledons).
See RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.,1982 (family keys, dicotyledons).
RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.1982, British Columbia (family keys, dicotyledons) 124,
1741982, British Columbia (family keys, monocotyledons).
See RAFIQ , M., HARCOME, G. F. and OGILVIE, R. T.,1982 (family keys, dicotyledons).
RAGHAVAN, R. S.1981, Maharashtra. See COOKE, T., 1901–09.1981, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (bibliography) R82,
742RAGHAVAN, R. S. et al.
1981, Gujarat 821, 743RAGHAVENDRA RAO, R.
1981, Karnataka (district/local works, Mysore) 826,751
RAHIM, M. A.1979, Arabian Peninsula (bibliography) R78, 703
RAIZADA, M. B.1976, Upper Gangetic Plain. See DUTHIE, J. F., 1903–29.1978(1979), Uttarkhand (Garhwal, partial works
(Mussorie)) 843/I, 7701981, Karnataka (district/local works, South Kanara)
826, 750RAIZADA, M. B. and SAXENA, H. O.
1978(1979), Uttarkhand (Garhwal, partial works(Mussorie)) 843/I, 770
Author index
[1069]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
RAIZADA, M. B. et al.1957–66, Upper Gangetic Plain. See DUTHIE, J. F.,
1903–29.RAKOTOZAFY, A.
1989, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420RAMA RAO, M.
1914, Kerala (district/local works, southern districts)827, 752
RAMACHANDRAN, V. S.1988, Karnataka (district/local works, Cannanore) 827,
753RAMACHANDRAN, V. S. and NAIR, V. J.
1988, Karnataka (district/local works, Cannanore) 827,753
RAMASWAMY, S. V.1973, Karnataka (district/local works, Bangalore) 826,
751RAMASWAMY, S. V. and RAZI, B. A.
1973, Karnataka (district/local works, Bangalore) 826,751
RAMEAU, J. C.1989–93, France (woody plants) 651, 594
RAMEAU, J. C., MANSION, D. and DUMÉ, G.1989–93, France (woody plants) 651, 594
RAMENSKAYA, M. L.1960, Karel’skaya Autonomous Region (Russia) 686, 6271982, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 6271983, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627
RAMENSKAYA, M. L. and ANDREEVA, V. N.1982, Kola Peninsula (Russia) 686, 627
RAMESH, B. R.1987, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants) 820,
7431997, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802, 722
RAMESH, B. R. and PASCAL, J.-P.1997, Old mountain areas (South Indian hills) 802, 722
RAMESH, S. R. et al.1984–96, Karnataka. See SALDANHA, C. J., 1984–96.
RAMIA, M.1974, Venezuela (Orinoco Basin and Llanos) 317, 330
RAMÍREZ GOYENA, M.1909–11, Nicaragua 235, 278
RAMÍREZ, P.1986, Wetlands (Mexico) 208, 259
RANDALL, W. R.1988, Oregon (woody plants) 193, 243
RAO, A. S.1972–79, Old Assam Region, 764
RAO, A. S. and VERMA, D. M.1972–79, Old Assam Region, 764
RAO, R. R.1982, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, pteridophytes)
837/II, 764
1985–87, Old Assam Region (Meghalaya, woody plants)837/II, 764
1988, Nagaland (pteridophytes) 839, 765RAO, R. R. et al.
1988, South Asia (including India) in general 810–40,732
RAO, R. S.1985–86, Goa 823, 7471986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Srikakulam)
825, 7491986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, West
Godavari) 825, 749RAO, R. S. and SREERAMALU, S. H.
1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Srikakulam)825, 749
RAO, R. S., VENKANNA, P. and APPI REDDY, T.1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, West
Godavari) 825, 749RAO, T. ANANDA
1995, Laccadive Islands 041, 121RAO, T. ANANDA and ELLIS, J. L.
1995, Laccadive Islands 041, 121RASBACH, H.
1976, Central Europe (NW part, pteridophytes) 640, 574RASBACH, K.
1976, Central Europe (NW part, pteridophytes) 640, 574RASBACH, K., RASBACH, H. and WILMANNS, O.
1976, Central Europe (NW part, pteridophytes) 640, 574RASETTI, F.
1996, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)603/IV, 534
RASMUSSEN, R.1966, The Færoes 671, 608
RAU, M. A.1968, Upper Gangetic Plain 815, 7371988, Alpine and upper montane zones (Himalaya)
803/I, 7221994, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 729
RAUH, W.1951–53, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)
603/IV, 5341988, World – ‘alpine’ regions 003, 101
RAUNKIÆR, C.1950, Denmark 673, 610
RAUP, H. M.1947, Northwest Territories (partial works, SW
Mackenzie District) 123, 174RAUSCHERT, S.
1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001, 100RAVEN, P. H.
1963, California Channel Islands 198, 2461966, Southern California 197, 2461974, North America (progress) D1, 153
Author index
[1070]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1994– , China (comprehensive works). See INSTITUTE OF
BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1959– .RAVI PRASAD RAO, B.
1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Nizamabad)825, 749
RAZI, B. A.1950, Karnataka 826, 7501973, Karnataka (district/local works, Bangalore) 826,
7511981, Karnataka (district/local works, Chikmagalur) 826,
751RECHER, H. F.
1974, Lord Howe Island 411, 389RECHINGER, K.-H.
1943, Aegean Islands 637, 5671949, Aegean Islands. See RECHINGER, K.-H., 1943.1954–65, Afghanistan 792, 7111961, Aegean Islands (Evvia) 637, 5681963– , ‘Iranian Highland’ 790, 7091967, Aegean Islands (Kithira) 637/III, 5681989, ‘Iranian Highland’ (progress) R79, 708
RECORD, S. J.1927, Honduras (woody plants) 234, 2781936, Belize 232, 276
REED, C. F.1953, Maryland (pteridophytes) 146, 1961953, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 961966, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 961969, Southeastern Asia (bibliographies) R89, 8201971, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 961986, Ectopotrophic areas (North America) 104, 163
REGALADO, J. C.1995, Palawan 916, 858
REHDER, A.1923–26, North and Northeast China (woody plants) 860,
7971927, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 8081928–32, China (partial works) 860–80, 7951929–37, China (partial works). See LAUENER, L. A.,
1961–88.1933, China (partial works). See REHDER, A. and
WILSON, E. H., 1928–32.REHDER, A. and KOBUSKI, C. E.
1933, China (partial works). See REHDER, A. andWILSON, E. H., 1928–32.
REHDER, A. and WILSON, E. H.1927, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 8081928–32, China (partial works) 860–80, 795
REICHE, C. F.(1894–)1896–1911, Chile 390, 374
REINECKE, F.1896–98, Samoa 958, 896
REIS, A.1965– , Santa Catarina 368, 3581983, Rio Grande do Sul (woody plants) 369, 359
REISIGL, H.[1977], Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)
603/IV, 5341987, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533
REISIGL, H. and KELLER, R.1987, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533
REITMAN, E.1967, Southeastern Polynesia (bibliography) R98, 910
REITZ, R., Pe.1965– , Santa Catarina 368, 3581983, Rio Grande do Sul (woody plants) 369, 359
REITZ, R., Pe. and REIS, A.1965– , Santa Catarina 368, 358
REITZ, R., Pe., KLEIN, R. M. and REIS, A.1983, Rio Grande do Sul (woody plants) 369, 359
REKSODIHARJO-LILLEY, G.1997, Lesser Sunda Islands 919, 865
REN XIAN-WEI
1997, Hebei (woody plants) 864, 802RENDLE, A. B.
1910–36, Jamaica 253, 290RENEVIER, A.
1991, Eastern Dependencies [New Caledonia] 946,890
RENNER, S. S.1990, Colombia and Ecuador (progress). See LÆGAARD, S.
and BORSCHENIUS, F., 1990.1990, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339
RENNER, S. S., BALSLEV, H. and HOLM-NIELSEN, L. B.1990, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339
RENVOIZE, S. A.1970, Aldabra group (Astove) 499, 4301970, Aldabra group (Cosmoledo) 499, 4291970, Amirante group (African Banks) 496, 4281970, Amirante group (Desroches) 496, 4281970, Amirante group (Remire) 496, 4281970, Farquhar group (Farquhar) 497, 4291975, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,
4261979, Malagassia (progress) SR46–49, 4181980, Aldabra group 499, 429
RETIEF, E.1997, Northern Provinces (South Africa) 515, 456
RETIEF, E. and HERMAN, P. P. J.1997, Northern Provinces (South Africa) 515, 456
REVEAL, J. L.1966, Western United States (Intermountain Plateau)
180/III, 233
Author index
[1071]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
REVEAL, J. L. (cont.)1979, North America (progress, Flora of North America)
D1, 1531991, North America (progress) D1, 1531992, North America (progress) D1, 153
REVERDATTO, V. V.1937, Krasnoyarsk Krai. See REVERDATTO, V. V. et al.,
1960–83.REVERDATTO, V. V. and SERGIEVSKAJA, L. P.
1937, Krasnoyarsk Krai. See REVERDATTO, V. V. et al.,1960–83.
REVERDATTO, V. V. et al.1960–83, Krasnoyarsk Krai 721, 665
REVUSHKIN, A. S.1988, Alpine and upper montane zones (Altai-Sayan
system, Altai Mountains) 703/VIII, 655RHOADS, A.
1993, Pennsylvania 144, 194RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W. MCK., JR.
1993, Pennsylvania 144, 194RICARDI S., M. H.
1988(1989), Venezuela (families and genera) 315,328
RICHARD, C. D.1966, New England (Maine) 141, 188
RICKETT, H. W. and collaborators1966–73, Conterminous United States 140–90, 182
RIDE, W. D. L.1978, Australia (progress, Flora of Australia) SR42–45,
394RIDLEY, H. N.
1890, Fernando Noronha 033, 1181907–08, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See KING, G.
and GAMBLE, J. S., 1889–1915, 1936.1922–25, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911, 8541926, Western Islands of Sumatra 912, 855
RIDSDALE, C. E.1995, Palawan 916, 858
RILEY, H. P.1963, Southern Africa (families and genera) 510, 451
RILEY, L. A. M.1923–24, Sinaloa 213, 267
RIPPEY, E. and ROWLAND, B.1995, Western Australian west coast 409, 384
RIVAS-MARTÍNEZ, S. et al.1981, Central Spain (Madrid) 617, 546
RIZZINI, C. T.1954, Rio de Janeiro (Serra dos Orgãos) 365, 3571971, Brazil (Planalto, woody plants) 350/II, 351
RIZZO, C. G.1979, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339
RIZZO, J.1981– , Goiás 361, 354
ROA TORRES, A.1973, Colombia (Amazonian region, Caquetá) 328, 337
ROBERT, P.1909, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works).
See CORREVON, H., 1909.ROBERT, P. A.
1995, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps) 603/IV, 533ROBERTS, M. L.
1974, Ohio (bibliography) 152, 201ROBERTS, M. L. and STUCKEY, R. L.
1974, Ohio (bibliography) 152, 201ROBERTSON, I. A. D.
1983, Amirante group (Alphonse) 496, 428ROBERTSON, J. H.
1978, Nevada (bibliography) 189, 239ROBERTSON, R.
1952, Southeastern Polynesia 980, 911ROBERTSON, S. A.
1983, Amirante group (Alphonse) 496, 4281983, Amirante group (Poivre) 496, 4281983, Coëtivy 494, 4281983, Platte 495, 4281989, Seychelles 480, 425
ROBERTY, G.1954, West Africa (former French West Africa) 580,
492ROBINSON, L.
1991, New South Wales (Sydney region) 433/I, 405ROBYNS, W.
1946–47, Democratic Republic of Congo (progress) R56,481
1958, Democratic Republic of Congo (key to families)560, 481
ROBYNS, W. et al.1948–55, Democratic Republic of Congo (eastern and
southeastern Congo) 560/II, 4821948–63, Democratic Republic of Congo 560, 481
ROCHA AFONSO, M. DA LUZ DA
1971–98, Portugal. See FRANCO, J. M. A. DO AMARAL,1971–98.
1982, Portugal (pteridophytes) 611, 542ROCK, J. F.
1913, Hawaiian Islands (woody plants) 990, 9221916, Northern Line Islands (Palmyra) 976, 908
RODD, A. N.1983, Lord Howe Island 411, 389
RODRIGO, R.1993, Sri Lanka. See DASSANAYAKE, M. D., FOSBERG, F.
R. and CLAYTON, W. D., 1980– .RODRÍGUEZ JIMÉNEZ, L. DEL S. et al.
1995–96, Michoacán 223, 269RODRÍGUEZ R., R.
1972, Chile (pteridophytes) 390, 375
Author index
[1072]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1983, Chile (woody plants) 390, 3751995– , Chile 390, 374
RODRÍGUEZ R., R., QUEZADA M., M. and MATTHEI S., O.1983, Chile (woody plants) 390, 375
RODRÍGUEZ, G.1981, South America (wetlands, bibliography) 308, 321
RODWAY, L.1903, Tasmania 420, 397
ROESSLER, H.1976, Namibia. See MERXMÜLLER, H., 1966–72.
ROESSLER, H. and MERXMÜLLER, H.1976, Namibia. See MERXMÜLLER, H., 1966–72.
ROGERS, C. G.1903, Andaman Is. 898, 828
ROGERS, C. G. (with J. S. GAMBLE)1903, Andaman Is. 898, 828
ROGERS, D. S.1984, North Dakota (bibliography) 179, 229
ROGERSON, C. T.1954– , North America (general floras). See BRITTON, N.
L., 1905–57.ROHLENA, J.
1942, Yugoslavia (Crna gora/Montenegro) 633/IV,562
ROL, R.1963–69, France (woody plants) 651, 594
ROL, R. and JACAMON, M.1963–69, France (woody plants) 651, 594
ROLAND, A. E.1966–69, Nova Scotia 138, 181
ROLES, S. J.1957–64, Western European Is. See CLAPHAM, A. R.,
TUTIN, T. G. and MOORE, D. M., 1987.ROLLAND-GERMAIN, Frère
1969, Québec (partial works, Anticosti-Mingaine) 133,179
ROMAN, S.1959, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 536ROMARIZ, C.
1953, Madeira Islands (pteridophytes) 022, 113ROMERO CASTAÑEDA, R.
1965, Colombia (northern departments) 322, 3351966–71, Colombia (northern departments) 322, 335
ROMO, A. M.1997, Iberian Peninsula (woody plants) 610, 541
RØNNING, O. I.1959, Bear Island 052, 1281979, Spitsbergen 053, 128
RONSISVALLE, G. A.1973, Lipari Is. and Ustica 624, 553
ROOSA, D. M.1994, Iowa 158, 208
ROSAYRO, R. A. DE
1939, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757ROSENDAHL, C. O.
1928, Minnesota (woody plants) 157, 2071955, Midwest subregion (woody plants) 151, 200
ROSENDAHL, C. O. and BUTTERS, F. K.1928, Minnesota (woody plants) 157, 207
ROSS, E. M.1983–89, SE Queensland 435, 407
ROSS, J. H.1972(1973), KwaZulu-Natal 514, 455
ROSS-CRAIG, S.1948–74, Western European Is. 660, 601
ROSTRUP, E.1973, Denmark 673, 610
ROSTRUP, E. and JØRGENSEN, C. A.1973, Denmark 673, 610
ROTH, E.1886(1885), Europe. See NYMAN, C. F., 1878–84.
ROTHMALER, W.1944, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221990, Germany (Exkursionsflora, Kritischer Band). See
ROTHMALER, W., 1996 (Exkursionsflora, Grundband).1991, Germany (Exkursionsflora, Atlas). See
ROTHMALER, W., 1996 (Exkursionsflora, Grundband).1996, Germany (Exkursionsflora, Grundband) 648, 587
ROTT, F.1966, Hungary (woody plants) 642, 578
ROULEAU, E.1978, Newfoundland 135, 1801981, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 961992, Newfoundland 135, 180
ROULEAU, E. and LAMORUREUX, G.1992, Newfoundland 135, 180
ROULEAU, R.1974, Québec (woody plants) 133, 179
ROUSSEAU, C.1974, Québec 133, 178
ROUY, G.1893–1913, France 651, 5931927, France. See ROUY, G., 1893–1913.
ROWECK, H.1981, Arctic Fennoscandia (Swedish Lapland) 061,
132ROY, B.
1973, South Asia (including India) in general(dictionaries). See SANTAPAU, H. and HENRY, A. N.,1973.
ROY, G. P.1984, Madhya Pradesh 819, 7401992, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Chhatarpur
and Damoh) 819, 741
Author index
[1073]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
ROY, G. P., SHUKLA, B. K. and DATT, B.1992, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Chhatarpur
and Damoh) 819, 741ROYAL BOTANIC GARDEN, EDINBURGH
1911–12, China (partial works) 860–80, 795ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS, KEW
1893, St. Vincent 275, 2991971, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 476
ROYEN, P. VAN
1959, New Guinea (keys to families and genera) 930,875
1960, Islands west of New Guinea 932, 8791964–70, New Guinea (woody plants) 930, 8771979–83, Malesia and Oceania (mountains, New Guinea)
903, 840RUBTSOV, N. I.
1972, Crimea 696, 634RUCI, B.
1988– , Albania 635, 563RUDAS LLERAS, A.
1997, Peru (partial works). See VÁSQUEZ MARTÍNEZ, R.,1997.
RUIZ DE LA TORRE, J.1971, Spain (in general) 612, 5441982, Central Spain (Madrid) 617, 5461984, Spain (in general). See RUIZ DE LA TORRE, J. and
CEBALLOS, L., 1971.RUIZ DE LA TORRE, J. and CEBALLOS, L.
1971, Spain (in general) 612, 544RUÍZ, P. M.
1983– , Colombia 321, 335RUMPHIUS, G. E.
1741–50, Maluku Tengah 928/II, 8731755, Maluku Tengah. See RUMPHIUS, G. E., 1741–50.
RUNDEL, P. W. et al.1991, Drylands, South America (Atacama Desert and
Lomas of Peru) 305, 321RUNEMARK, H. et al.
1960–80, Aegean Islands 637, 567RUPP, H. M. R.
1943, New South Wales. See NATIONAL HERBARIUM OF
NEW SOUTH WALES, 1961–84.RUSBY, H. H.
1888–1902, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3451893–96, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3451907, Bolivia (partial works). See RUSBY, H. H.,
1893–96.1910–12, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 3451927, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 345
RUSBY, H. H., BRITTON, E. G. and BRITTON, N. L.1888–1902, Bolivia (partial works) 340, 345
RUSSELL, R. C.1953, Saskatchewan. See BREITUNG, A. J., 1957.
RUSSELL-SMITH, J.1994, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, distribution
maps) 442, 412RUSTAN, Ø. H.
1997, Cape Verde Islands (endemic species) 025, 115RUYLE, G. G.
1983, British Columbia (bibliography) 124, 174RYCZIN, JU. V.
1948, Wetlands, E Europe (Middle Russia) 608, 538RYDBERG, P. A.
1919, Western United States (Rocky Mountains). SeeRYDBERG, P. A., 1922.
1922, Western United States (Rocky Mountains) 180/I,231
RYE, B. L.1992, Western Australia (Kimberley District). See
WHEELER, J. R., 1992.RZEDOWSKI, G. C. DE
1979–90, Central Highlands (Valle de México) 225, 2701991– , ‘El Bajío’ 222, 269
RZEDOWSKI, J.1975, Central Highlands (Valle de México) 225, 2701979–90, Central Highlands (Valle de México) 225, 2701991– , ‘El Bajío’ 222, 269
SABETI, H.1976 (A.F. 2535), Iran 791, 710
SABNIS, T. S.1923–24, Sind 811, 7341929, Sind (partial works, Indus Delta) 811, 7341940–41, Former Punjab. See BAMBER, C. J., 1916.
SACCARDO, P. A.1895–1901, Italian peninsula (bibliography) R62, 549
SACHET, M.-H.1955, Micronesia (bibliography) R96, 8981962, Clipperton Island 014, 1081962, Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/II, 9041962(bis), Clipperton Island 014, 1081969, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Rangiroa) 985,
9161969, Wake Island. See FOSBERG, F. R., 1959.1971, Micronesia (bibliography). See SACHET, M.-H. and
FOSBERG, F. R., 1955.1975– , Micronesia 960, 8991975, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas) 963/II, 9031975, Marquesas 989, 9191975, Micronesia (progress) R96, 8981977, Marianas Islands (Northern Marianas). See
FOSBERG, F. R., FALANRUW, M. V. C. and SACHET, M.-H., 1975.
1979, Micronesia 960, 8991982, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.
and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.
Author index
[1074]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1983, Agalega 493, 4271983, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,
9171983, Society Islands (low islands and atolls, Mopelia)
981, 9131983, Society Islands (low islands and atolls, Tetiaroa)
981, 9131983, Society Islands (low islands and atolls, Tubuai
Manu) 981, 9131983, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Takapoto) 985,
9161983(1984), Society Islands (low islands and atolls,
Fenuaura) 981, 9131987, Micronesia. See FOSBERG, F. R., SACHET, M.-H.
and OLIVER, R. L., 1979.1987, Society Islands (other high islands) 981, 9131987, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905
SACHET, M.-H. and FOSBERG, F. R.1955, Micronesia (bibliography) R96, 898
SACHET, M.-H. et al.1983, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,
426SAELÁN, T.
1916, Finland (bibliographies) 676, 613SAFRANOVA, I. N.
1980, New Siberian Islands 057, 130SAGORSKI, E.
1891, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, centralpart) 603/VII, 536
SAGORSKI, E. and SCHNEIDER, G.1891, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, central
part) 603/VII, 536SAGREDO, R.
1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (Almería) 618,547
SAHNI, K. C.1997, Goa (woody plants) 823, 747
SAINT AUBIN, G. DE
1963, Gabon (woody plants) 573, 486SAINTY, G. R.
1981, Wetlands (Australia, New South Wales) 408, 384SAINTY, G. R. and JACOBS, S. W. L.
1981, Wetlands (Australia, New South Wales) 408, 384SAKAGAMI, S. F.
1961, Minami-tori Shima (Marcus) 965, 903SALANON, R.
1985–88, Alpine regions (S Europe, Alpes-Maritimes)603/III, 533
SALAS ESTRADA, J. B.1966, Nicaragua 235, 2781993, Nicaragua (woody plants) 235, 279
SALATOVA, N. G.1969, CIS-in-Asia (progress) SR71–75, 659
SALDANHA, C. J.1976, Karnataka (district/local works, Hassan) 826, 7511984–96, Karnataka 826, 7501988, Andaman Islands (bibliography) 898, 8281990, Andaman Islands (bibliography) 898. See
SALDANHA, C. J., 1988.SALDANHA, C. J. and NICOLSON, D. H.
1976, Karnataka (district/local works, Hassan) 826, 751SALLENT I GOTÉS, A.
1913–37, Catalonia 615, 545SALMON, J. T.
1980, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 3881986, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 3881992, Alpine and upper montane zones (New Zealand)
403/I, 383SALTER, T. M.
1950, Former Cape Province (Cape Peninsula) 512, 454SALVAT, B.
1992, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Nukutipipi) 985,916
SALVAT, F.1992, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Nukutipipi) 985,
916SALVO TIERRA, A. E.
1990, Iberian Peninsula (pteridophytes) 610, 541SALVOZA, F. M.
1940–41, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 8711963, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871
SALVOZA, F. M. and LAGRIMAS, M.1940–41, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871
SAMEK, V.1967, Cuba (bibliography) 251, 288
SAMKOVA, H.1967, Cuba (bibliography) 251, 288
SAMPAIO, A. J. DE
1916, Mato Grosso/Mato Grosso do Sul 363, 3551924–28, Brazil (bibliography) R35/36, 347
SAMPAIO, G.1946(1947), Portugal 611, 5421949(1950), Portugal. See SAMPAIO, G., 1946(1947).
SAMVATSAR, S.1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Dhar and
Jhabua) 819, 741SÁNCHEZ DE LORENZO CÁCERES, J. M.
1999, Spain (in general, woody plants) 612, 544SÁNCHEZ GÓMEZ, P. et al.
1996, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (Murcia) 618, 547SÁNCHEZ SÁNCHEZ, O.
1969, Central Highlands (Valle de México) 225, 270SANCIR, C.
1972, Mongolia (Ulaan Bataar region) 761, 690SANCIR, C. et al.
1985, Mongolia (students’ flora) 761, 690
Author index
[1075]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
SANDA, V.1998, Romania 641, 576
SANTA BARBARA BOTANIC GARDEN
1987, California Channel Islands 198, 246SANTA, S.
1962–63, Algeria 598, 508SANTAPAU, H.
1952, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301958, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 7291962, Gujarat (partial works, Saurashtra) 821, 7441962, South Asia (progress) SR81–84, 7291964, South Asia (progress and the Botanical Survey of
India) SR81–84, 7301966(1967), Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra).
See SANTAPAU, H., 1962.1967, Maharashtra (district/local works, Khandala) 822,
7461973, South Asia in general (dictionaries) 810–40,
731SANTAPAU, H. and HENRY, A. N.
1973, South Asia (including India) in general(dictionaries) 810–40, 731
SANTAPAU, H. and JANARDHANAN, K. P.1966(1967), Gujarat (district/local works, Saurashtra).
See SANTAPAU, H., 1962.SANYAL, M. N.
1994, West Bengal (district/local works, Bankura) 834,762
SAPIRAITE, S.1971, Lithuania (bibliography) 679, 617
SAPRU, B. L.1977, Ladakh 799, 714
SARGENT, C. S.(1890)1891–1902, North America (woody plants/trees).
See SARGENT, C. S., 1922.1911–17, China (partial works) 860–80, 7951922, North America (woody plants/trees) 100, 159
SARIC, M. R. (ed.)1992, Yugoslavia (Serbia). See JOSIFOVIC, M.
SARIDAN, A.[1998], Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)
917/IV, 862SARLIN, P.
1954, New Caledonia (woody plants) 940, 889SARUKHÁN, J.
1968, Mexico (woody plants) 210–30, 265SASIDHARAN, N.
1987, Kerala (woody plants) 827, 7531996, Kerala (district/local works, Thrissur forests) 827,
753SASIDHARAN, N. and SIVARAJAN, V. V.
1996, Kerala (district/local works, Thrissur forests) 827,753
SATAKE, Y.1936, Hebei (former Jehol Territory) 864, 802
SAULE, M.1991(1992), Alpine regions (SW Europe, Pyrenees)
603/II, 532SAULEI, S.
1996(1997), New Guinea (bibliographies) R93, 875SAUVAGE, C.
1949–56, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,1931–33.
1952–54, Morocco 599, 5101961, Morocco (oak-forest zone) 599, 510
SAUVAGE, C. and VINDT, J.1949–56, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,
1931–33.1952–54, Morocco 599, 510
SAVILL, P. S.1971, Sierra Leone (woody plants) 585/II, 496
SAVILL, P. S. and FOX, J. E. D.1971, Sierra Leone (woody plants) 585/II, 496
SAVULESCU, A.1965, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577
SAVULESCU, T. et al.1952–76, Romania 641, 576
SAW, L. G.1995– , Borneo 917, 859
SAXENA, H. O.1978(1979), Uttarkhand (Garhwal, partial works
(Mussorie)) 843/I, 7701989, Orissa (district/local works, Similpahar) 832, 7601994–96, Orissa 832, 760
SAXENA, H. O. and BRAHMAM, M.1989, Orissa (district/local works, Similpahar) 832, 7601994–96, Orissa 832, 760
SAXTON, W. T.1918, Gujarat (district/local works, northern Gujarat)
821, 744SAXTON, W. T. and SEDGWICK, L. J.
1918, Gujarat (district/local works, northern Gujarat)821, 744
SCAMMAN, E.1947, New England (New Hampshire) 141, 189
SCANNELL, M. J. P.1987, Ireland 665, 604
SCANNELL, M. J. P. and SYNOTT, D. M.1987, Ireland 665, 604
SCHAFFNER, J. H.1932, Ohio 152, 2011933–39, Ohio. See SCHAFFNER, J. H., 1932.
SCHATZ, G. E.1996, Madagascar (progress) R46, 420
SCHELPE, E. A.1969, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 453
Author index
[1076]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1970, South Central Africa (pteridophytes). See EXELL,A. W., LAUNERT, E. and POPE, G. V., 1960– .
1977, Angola (pteridophytes). See CARRISSO, L. et al.,1937–70.
1979, Mozambique. See FERNANDES, A. and MENDES, E.J., 1969– .
1985, Southern Africa (pteridophytes) 510, 4531986, Southern Africa (pteridophytes). See DYER, R. A.
et al., 1963– .SCHELPE, E. A. and ANTHONY, N. C.
1986, Southern Africa (pteridophytes). See DYER, R. A.et al., 1963– .
SCHELPE, E. A. and DINIZ, M. A.1979, Mozambique. See FERNANDES, A. and MENDES, E.
J., 1969– .SCHENCK, H.
1905, Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands 044, 1231905, South Polar regions 080–90, 1391906, Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands. See SCHENCK, H.,
1905.1906, South Polar regions. See SCHENCK, H., 1905.
SCHERY, R. W.1943–81, Panama 237, 281
SCHIFFINO, J.1945–47, Hispaniola (trees, Dominican Republic) 254,
292SCHIFFNER, V.
1908–31, São Paulo 366, 357SCHIJFF, H. F. VAN DER
1969, Kruger National Park (South Africa) 517,457
SCHIMPER, A. F. W.1891, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceanic
littoral (strand plants) 009, 104SCHINZ, H.
1895–98, Africa 500, 4411923, Switzerland 649, 589
SCHINZ, H. and KELLER, R.1923, Switzerland 649, 589
SCHLECHTER, R.1911–14, New Guinea. See LAUTERBACH, C. and DIELS,
L., 1912–42.1921, Micronesia (progress) R96, 898
SCHMEIL, O.1993, Germany 648, 587
SCHMEIL, O. and FITSCHEN, J.1993, Germany 648, 587
SCHMID, J. A.1994, New Jersey 143, 1921994, Pennsylvania 144, 194
SCHMID, J. A. and KARTESZ, J. T.1994, New Jersey 143, 1921994, Pennsylvania 144, 194
SCHMID, M.1967, Loyalty Islands 945, 8891970, Vanuatu (partial works, Aneityum) 953, 8931973, Vanuatu (partial works, Efate) 953, 8931974, Vanuatu (partial works, Erromango) 953, 8931974, Vanuatu (partial works, Pentecost) 953, 893
SCHMUTZ, E., Fr.[1977–86], Lesser Sunda Islands (Sumbawa to Wetar)
919, 866SCHMUTZ, E. M.
1978, Arizona (bibliography) 187, 237SCHNEE, L.
1965, Venezuela (families and genera) 315, 3281973, Venezuela 315, 328
SCHNEIDER, G.1891, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, central
part) 603/VII, 536SCHOFIELD, E. K.
1973, Galápagos Islands (bibliography) 017, 109SCHOLZ, H.
1983, Togo 582, 4941984, Togo 582, 494
SCHOLZ, H. and SCHOLZ, U.1983, Togo 582, 494
SCHOLZ, U.1983, Togo 582, 494
SCHOMBURGK, M. R.1848, Guyana 314, 327
SCHÖNFELDER, P.1988, Germany (distribution maps) 648, 5881995, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 567
SCHÖNLAND, S.1919, Eastern Cape Province 512, 454
SCHREDER, R. R.1941–62, Uzbekistan 753, 685
SCHREDER, R. R., KOROVIN, E. P. and VVEDENSKY, A. I.1941–62, Uzbekistan 753, 685
SCHRÖTER, C.1963, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)
603/IV, 535SCHRÖTER, L.
1963, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)603/IV, 535
SCHRÖTER, L. and SCHRÖTER, C.1963, Alpine regions (C Europe, Alps, popular works)
603/IV, 535SCHULTES, R. E.
1951, Colombia and Ecuador (progress) R32, 333SCHULTZ, A. R.
1955– , Rio Grande do Sul 369, 359SCHUMANN, K.
1901(1900), New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partialworks) 930/II, 878
Author index
[1077]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
SCHUMANN, K. (cont.)1905, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partial works)
930/II, 878SCHUMANN, K. et al.
1898, Bismarck Archipelago (Gazelle Peninsula) 937/II,881
SCHÜTZ, J. F.1929, Macaronesia (bibliography) R20, 111
SCHWANER, T. D.1982, Samoa (American Samoa) 958, 896
SCHWARTZ, O.1939, Arabian Peninsula (infratropical Arabia) 780, 703
SCHWEINFURTH, C.1958–61, Peru. See MACBRIDE, J. F. et al., 1936–71.1970, Peru. See MACBRIDE, J. F. et al., 1936–71.
SCOGGAN, H. J.1950, Québec (Bic and Gaspé Peninsula) 133, 1791957, Manitoba 127, 1761978–79, Canada 120–30, 171
SCOTT, R. W.1995(1997), Alpine/upper montane zones (North
America, Rocky Mountains) 103/II, 162SCOTT, W.
1980, Shetland Is. 668, 6051987, Shetland Is. 668, 605
SCOTT, W. and PALMER, R. C.1980, Shetland Is. 668, 6051987, Shetland Is. 668, 605
SCULTHORPE, C. D.1967, World – aquatic and wetland plants 008, 103
SECKT, H.1929–30, Central Argentina (Córdoba) 385, 370
SEDGWICK, L. J.1918, Gujarat (district/local works, northern Gujarat)
821, 744SEEBER, G.
1979, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871SEEBER, G., WEIDELT, H.-J. and BANAAG, V. S.
1979, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871SEGADAS-VIANNA, F.
1965–78, Brazil (east coast) 350/IV, 351SEILER, R.
1980, El Salvador (pteridophytes) 233, 2771982, El Salvador (pteridophytes). See SEILER, R., 1980.
SEITTER, H.1977, Liechtenstein 649, 590
SEKOWSKI, B.1971(1972), Poland (woody plants) 647, 585
SELKIRK, D. R.1990, Macquarie Island 081, 140
SELKIRK, P. M.1990, Macquarie Island 081, 140
SELKIRK, P. M., SEPPELT, R. D. and SELKIRK, D. R.1990, Macquarie Island 081, 140
SELL, P. D.1968, Western European Is. (distribution maps). See
PERRING, F. H. and WALTERS, S. M., 1962.1977, Malta 627, 5551996– , Western European Is. 660, 602
SELL, P. D. and MURRELL, G.1996– , Western European Is. 660, 602
SENN, H. A.1946, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1947, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.1951, Canada (bibliography). See ADAMS, J., 1928–30.
SENNI, L.1935, Somalia (woody plants) 541, 475
SEPPELT, R. D.1984, Macquarie Island 081, 1401990, Macquarie Island 081, 140
SEPPELT, R. D., COPSON, G. R. and BROWN, M. J.1984, Macquarie Island 081, 140
SERAPHIM, G. M.1973, Cyprus 772, 698
SERGIENKO, V. G.1986, Northern and northeastern Russia (Arctic zone)
063, 132SERGIEVSKAJA, L. P.
1937, Krasnoyarsk Krai. See REVERDATTO, V. V. et al.,1960–83.
SERGIEVSKAJA, L. P. et al.1966–72, Transbaikalia. See FEDTSCHENKO, B. A. et al.,
1929– .SETCHELL, W. A.
1924, Samoa (American Samoa) 958, 8971926, Society Islands (Tahiti) 981, 913
SEYMOUR, F. C.1969, New England (Vermont) 141, 1891980, Nicaragua 235, 2791982, New England States 141, 187
SFIKAS, G.1978, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566
SHAH, G. L.1978, Gujarat 821, 743
SHANKS, R. E.1952, Tennessee (woody plants) 161, 213
SHARMA, A. K.1995, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Agra) 815,
738SHARMA, A. K. and DHAKRE, J. S.
1995, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Agra) 815, 738SHARMA, B. D.
1983, Tamil Nadu 828, 7541991, Maharashtra (district/local works, Nasik) 822, 746
Author index
[1078]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1993, Maharashtra (district/local works, Satara) 822, 7451996, Maharashtra 822, 745
SHARMA, B. D. et al.1984, Karnataka 826, 7501993– , South Asia (including India) in general 810–40,
732SHARMA, B. D., KARTHIKEYAN, S. and SINGH, N. P.
1996, Maharashtra 822, 745SHARMA, B. M.
1981–83, Jammu 841/II, 768SHARMA, B. M. and KACHROO, P.
1981–83, Jammu 841/II, 768SHARMA, M.
1990, East Punjab, Harayana, Chandigarh and Delhi(partial works) 814, 736
SHARMA, S.1979, Rajasthan (district/local works, northeast incl.
Jaipur) 817, 739SHARMA, S. and TIAGI, B.
1979, Rajasthan (district/local works, northeast incl.Jaipur) 817, 739
SHAVER, J. M.1954, Tennessee (pteridophytes) 161, 214
SHAW, R. B.1978, Texas (bibliography) 171, 224
SHAW, R. J.1989, Utah (partial works, NE part) 188, 238
SHAW, T. E.1953, Indiana (woody plants) 153, 202
SHAW-READE, S. N. et al.1980, Oman (Dhofar region) 784, 705
SHEBBEARE, E. O.1957, West Bengal (woody plants) 834, 762
SHELTON, P. C.1976, Johnston Atoll 998, 923
SHERBORN, C. D.1915, Egypt (bibliography) 591, 503
SHETLER, E. R.1966, North America (bibliography) D1, 154
SHETLER, S. G.1966, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,
1531967, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress) R68/69, 6221968, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,
1531971, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,
1531978, North America (checklists) 100, 1581979, North America (progress) D1, 153
SHETLER, S. G. and SKOG, L. E.1978, North America (checklists) 100, 158
SHETTY, B. V.1983, Rajasthan (district/local works, Tonk) 817, 7391988–93, Rajasthan 817, 738
SHETTY, B. V. and PANDEY, R. P.1983, Rajasthan (district/local works, Tonk) 817, 739
SHETTY, B. V. and SINGH, V.1988–93, Rajasthan 817, 738
SHIMIZU, T.1982–83, Alpine and upper montane zones (Japan)
803/II, 723SHINNERS, L. H.
1962, North America (progress) D1, 153SHISHKIN, B. K.
1927–38, Southeastern Russia 698, 6351932–60, Turkmenistan 752, 6841933–64, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) 680/I, 6231948(1949), Belarus’ 684, 6261950–62, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) 755, 6861955–65, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 6261967, Belarus’ 684, 626
SHISHKIN, B. K. and DOROZKIN, N. A.1948(1949), Belarus’ 684, 626
SHISHKIN, B. K. and VVEDENSKY, A. I.1950–62, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) 755, 686
SHISHKIN, B. K., TOMIN, M. P. and GONCARIK, M. N.1967, Belarus’ 684, 626
SHMIDA, A.1985, Sinai Peninsula 776, 701
SHMIDT, V. M.1970, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 6261981, Greater St. Petersburg region 685, 626
SHORT, M. J.1994, Madeira Islands 022, 113
SHORT, P. S.1990, Australia (progress) SR42–45, 394
SHREVE, F. et al.1910, Maryland 146, 196
SHRIVASTAVA, J. L.1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Jabalpur)
819, 740SHUKHTINA, G. G.
1974, Franz Josef Land. See HANSSEN, O. and LID, J.,1932.
SHUKLA, B. K.1992, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Chhatarpur
and Damoh) 819, 741SHULTZ, L. M.
1988, Utah (distribution maps) 188, 238SIBLEY, F. C.
1971, Southern Line Islands (Caroline Atoll). SeeKEPLER, A. K. and KEPLER, C. B., 1994.
Author index
[1079]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
SIBLEY, F. C. (cont.)1971, Southern Line Islands (Vostok). See FOSBERG, F.
R., 1937, Southern Line Islands (Vostok).SIDAYASA, K.
1994, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)917/IV, 863
SIGEE, D. C.1966, Maldive Islands 042, 122
SILIC, C.1973, Southeastern Europe (woody plants, former
Yugoslavia) 630, 558SILVA PANDO, F. J. and RIGUEIRO RODRÍGUEZ, A.
[1992], Galicia, Asturias and Cantabria (woody plants)613, 544
SIM, T. R.1894, Eastern Cape Province 512, 4551907, Western Cape Province 511, 454
SIMMONS, N. A.1986, Bahia (partial works) 359, 354
SIMPFENDORFER, K. J.1992, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 400
SIMPSON, N. D.1930, Egypt. See MUSCHLER, R., 1912.1960, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 601
SIMS, R. W.1988, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 600
SIMS, R. W., FREEMAN, P. and HAWKSWORTH, D. L.1988, Western European Is. (bibliography) R66, 600
SINGH, G.1976(1977), Kashmir (woody plants) 841/I, 768
SINGH, G. and KACHROO, P.1976(1977), Kashmir (woody plants) 841/I, 768
SINGH, M. P.1986, Bihar (district/local works, Patna) 831, 759
SINGH, N. P.1988, Karnataka (district/local works, eastern districts)
826, 7511996, Maharashtra 822, 745
SINGH, V.1983, Rajasthan (district/local works, Banswara) 817, 7391988–93, Rajasthan 817, 738
SINGH, V. P.1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Ujjain) 819,
741SINGH, V. P. and KHARE, V. S.
1996, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Ujjain) 819,741
SINKER, C.1975, Wetlands (NW European Islands) 608, 538
SITA, P.1988, Congo Republic 572, 485
SITA, P. and MOUTASMBOTÉ, J.-M.1988, Congo Republic 572, 485
SIVADAS, P.1983, Laccadive Islands (Kavaratti) 041, 122
SIVADAS, P., NARAYANA, B. and SIVAPRASAD, K.1983, Laccadive Islands (Kavaratti) 041, 122
SIVAPRASAD, K.1983, Laccadive Islands (Kavaratti) 041, 122
SIVARAJAN, V. V.1982, Kerala (district/local floras, Calicut) 827, 7521996, Kerala (district/local works, Thrissur forests) 827,
753SJÖGREN, E.
1973, Azores. See PALHINHA, R. T., 1966.SKAL’NAJA, G. D.
1971, Eastern Russia (bibliography, Kirov Oblast’) 699,635
SKEAN, J. D., JR.1982, The Carolinas (bibliography) 162, 214
SKOG, L. E.1978, North America (checklists) 100, 158
SKORUPINSKI, Y. M.1986, Eastern Canada (bibliography, Atlantic provinces)
131, 177SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.
1920, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands. SeeSKOTTSBERG, C. J. F., 1922.
1920, Robinson Crusoe Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,1922(1921).
1922(1921), Robinson Crusoe Islands 019, 1111922, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands 988, 9181937, Desventuradas Islands 018, 1101949, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,
1937.1949(bis), Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J.
F., 1937.1950, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,
1937.1951, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands. See
SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F., 1922.1951, Robinson Crusoe Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,
1922(1921).1954, Antarctica 090, 1441963, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,
1937.SKVORTSOV, A. K.
1966, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 630SKVORTSOVA, A. V.
1966, Tuva Republic (woody plants) 724, 667SLAVÍK, B.
1988– , Czech lands 645/II, 582SLEDGE, W. A.
1982, Sri Lanka (pteridophytes) 829, 757SMALL, J. K.
1913, Florida (woody plants) 163, 216
Author index
[1080]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1913, Southeastern United States (in general) 160, 2111933, Southeastern United States (in general) 160,
2111938, Southeastern United States (pteridophytes) 160,
212SMEINS, F. E.
1978, Texas (bibliography) 171, 224SMEINS, F. E. and SHAW, R. B.
1978, Texas (bibliography) 171, 224SMILEY, F. J.
1921, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America, SierraNevada) 103/III, 162
SMITH, A. C.1941–44, New Guinea. See MERRILL, E. D. and PERRY,
L. M., 1939–49.1971, Wallis and Futuna Islands 959, 8971979–91, Fiji Islands 955, 8941996, Fiji Islands. See SMITH, A. C., 1979–91.
SMITH, A. R.1980, Venezuela (Lake Maracaibo region) 319, 3311985, Venezuela (pteridophytes) 315, 329
SMITH, E. B.1988, Arkansas 168, 2201994, Arkansas 168, 220
SMITH, E. C.1966–69, Nova Scotia 138, 181
SMITH, G. F.1997, Southern Africa (bibliography) R51, 450
SMITH, H. et al.1924–47, China (partial works) 860–80, 796
SMITH, H. M.1974, Society Islands 981, 912
SMITH, J. P., JR.1985, California (bibliography) 195, 244
SMITH, L. B.1975, Brazil (families and genera) 350, 348
SMITH, R. I. L.1973, South Georgia 087, 143
SMITH-DODSWORTH, J. C.1989, New Zealand (pteridophytes) 410, 388
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
1969, Southeastern Asia (bibliographies) R89, 820SMITINAND, T.
1970– , Thailand 896, 827SMITINAND, T., LARSEN, K. et al.
1970– , Thailand 896, 827SMYTHIES, B. E.
1984–86, Spain (in general) 612, 543SNARSKIS, P.
1968, Lithuania 679, 617SNYATKOV, A. A., SIRJAEV, G. I. and PERFIL’EV, I. A.
1922, Northern Russia (with the Komi Republic) 688,628
SNYDER, L. H., JR.1986, Georgia (pteridophytes) 165, 218
SNYDER, L. H., JR. and BRUCE, J. G.1986, Georgia (pteridophytes) 165, 218
SOBOLEVSKAJA, K. A.1953, Tuva Republic 724, 667
SOCIETY FOR GROWING AUSTRALIAN PLANTS MAROONDAH,INC.
1991, Victoria (Greater Melbourne area) 431, 402SOEJARTO, D. D.
1995, Palawan 916, 858SOEJARTO, D. D., REGALADO, J. C., MADULID, D. A. and
RIDSDALE, C. E.1995, Palawan 916, 858
SOEPADMO, E.1995– , Borneo 917, 859
SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R.1970, Sumatra (woody plants, Riau) 913, 8571971, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)
917/IV, 8621971, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)
917/IV, 8631972, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Bali and
Lombok) 919, 8651972, Sulawesi (woody plants, Sulawesi
Selatan/Tenggara) 921, 8681972, Sulawesi (woody plants, Sulawesi Tengah/Utara)
921, 8681972, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung) 913, 8571972, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh) 913, 8561973, Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara) 913, 8571974, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)
917/IV, 8631974, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi) 913, 8571974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat) 913, 8571975, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721976, Java (woody plants, Java Barat) 918, 8641977, Java (woody plants, Java Tengah) 918, 8641977, Java (woody plants, Java Timur) 918, 8641978, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Barat) 917/IV,
862SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.
1971, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)917/IV, 863
1972, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Bali andLombok) 919, 865
1972, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung) 913, 8571972, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh) 913, 8561973, Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara) 913, 857
Author index
[1081]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. and TANTRA, I. G. M.(cont.)
1974, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi) 913, 8571974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat) 913, 857
SOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R. et al., 1970,Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Barat). SeeSOEWANDA AMONG PRAWIRA, R., 1978, Borneo (woodyplants, Kalimantan Barat).
SOHMER, S. H.1990, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921
SOIL CONSERVATION SERVICE, UNITED STATES
DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE
1982, North America (checklists) 100, 158SOKOLOV, S. JA.
1949–62, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 624
1949–62, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 6601965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR). See SOKOLOV, S. JA., 1949–62.SOKOLOV, S. JA. and SVJAZEVA, O. A.
1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR). See SOKOLOV, S. JA., 1949–62.
SOKOLOV, S. JA. et al.1977–86, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 6241977–86, CIS-in-Asia 710–50, 660
SOLOMON, J. C.1989, Bolivia (progress) R33, 344
SOMASUNDARAM, T. R., SRI
1967, Peninsular India and Sri Lanka (woody plants) 820,743
SOMMERFELT, S. C.1826, Arctic Fennoscandia. See WAHLENBERG, G.,
1812.SOMMERLATTE, H.
1990, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 479SOMMERLATTE, H. and SOMMERLATTE, M.
1990, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 479SOMMERLATTE, M.
1990, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 479SOMMIER, S.
1908, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 5541922, Pantelleria and Isole Pelagie 626, 554
SONDER, O. W.1859(1860)–65, Southern Africa 510, 451
SOÓ, R.1951, Hungary 642, 5781964–80, Hungary 642, 5781968, Hungary 642, 5781978(1979), Hungary. See SOÓ, R. and KÁRPÁTI, Z.,
1968.SOÓ, R. and KÁRPÁTI, Z.
1968, Hungary 642, 578
SOÓ, R., JÁVORKA, S. et al.1951, Hungary 642, 578
SOOD, A.1981, Uttarkhand (Garhwal, pteridophytes) 843/I, 770
SOPER, J. H.1982, Ontario (woody plants) 132, 1771989, Northern Ontario 128, 176
SOPER, J. H. and HEIMBURGER, M. L.1982, Ontario (woody plants) 132, 177
SOPER, J. H. et al.1989, Canada (bibliography) R12/13, 171
SOPER, J. H., GARTON, C. E. and GIVEN, D. R.1989, Northern Ontario 128, 176
SOPOVA, M. S.1973, Russian Far East. See KOMAROV, V. L., 1928.
SORENSEN, J. H.1951, Campbell Island 419, 392
SØRENSEN, T.1958, Greenland 076, 137
SORIANO, A.1948, Argentina (progress) R38, 365
SOSA, V.1978– , Veracruz 226, 271
SOSNOVSKIJ, D. I.1941–52, Georgian Republic 746, 6791950, Armenia 747, 680
SOSNOVSKIJ, D. I. and MAKHATADZE, L. B.1950, Armenia 747, 680
SOTA, E. R. DE LA
1972–77, NW Argentina (pteridophytes) 383, 369SOUANE THIRAKUL
1984, Sudan (woody plants) 550, 4791985, Cameroon (woody plants) 577, 4881990, Cameroon (woody plants) 577, 488[1994], Ethiopia (woody plants) 548, 477
SOUREK, J.1969(1970), Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens)
603/VI, 535SOUSA SÁNCHEZ, M.
1982, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo) 229,273
1983, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo)229, 274
1994– , Mexico and Central America (in general). SeeDAVIDSE, G., SOUSA SÁNCHEZ, M. et al., 1994– .
SOUSA, E. C. PEREIRA DE
1946–57, Guinea-Bissau 585/IV, 4971960, Guinea-Bissau. See SOUSA, E. C. PEREIRA DE,
1947–57.1963, Guinea-Bissau. See SOUSA, E. C. PEREIRA DE,
1947–57.SOUZA SOBRINHO, R. J. DE
1970– , Santa Catarina (partial works) 368, 358
Author index
[1082]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
SOUZA SOBRINHO, R. J. DE and BRESOLIN, A.1970– , Santa Catarina (partial works) 368, 358
SPARN, E.1938, Central Argentina (Córdoba, bibliography) 385,
370SPARRE, B.
1973– , Ecuador 329, 338SPECHT, R. L.
1958, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’, ArnhemLand) 442, 411
SPELLMAN, D. L.1975, Belize 232, 2761981, Belize 232, 276
SPENCE, M.1914, Orkney Is. 667, 605
SPERRY, O. E.1938, Trans-Pecos Texas 185, 236
SPICHIGER, R.1982, Paraguay (bibliography) 371, 3611982, Peru (bibliography, Amazonia) 330, 3411989, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362
SPICHIGER, R. et al.1986– , Paraguay 371, 3611989–90, Peru (woody plants) 330, 342
SREEKUMAR, P. V. and NAIR, V. J.1991, Kerala 827, 752
SREERAMALU, S. H.1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Srikakulam)
825, 749SRIVASTAVA, T. N.
1976, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Gorakhpur)815, 738
ST. JOHN, H.1937, Southern Line Islands (Flint) 977, 9091938–40, Hawaiian Islands (keys, families and genera)
990, 9211951, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 9041952, Tubuai (Austral) Islands (Maria) 983, 9151954, Rotuma (pteridophytes) 954, 8941960, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 9041960, Marshall Islands (Ralik chain) 967/II, 9051960, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,
9181962, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,
9181963, Washington (partial works, Pullman and vicinity)
192, 2431971, Wallis and Futuna Islands 959, 8971973, Hawaiian Islands 990, 9211974, Northern Line Islands (Tabuaeran) 976, 9081982, Rapa Iti and Morotiri (Morotiri) 984, 9151987, Pitcairn Islands (Pitcairn) 987, 9171988, Mangareva group 986, 916
ST. JOHN, H. and F. R. FOSBERG
1938–40, Hawaiian Islands (keys, families and genera)990, 921
STACE, C. A.1997, Western European Is. 660, 6021999, Western European Is. 660, 602
STAFLEU, F. A.1979, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 95STAINTON, J. D. A.
1972, Nepal 844, 7711984, The Himalaya 840, 766
STANDLEY, P. C.1910, New Mexico (bibliography) 186, 2361919, District of Columbia 146, 1961920–26, Mexico (woody plants) 210, 2651928, Panama (partial works, Canal Area) 237, 2821930, Honduras (woody plants) 234, 2781930, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco 229, 2731931, Honduras (partial works) 234, 2781934, Honduras (woody plants). See STANDLEY, P. C.,
1927.1936, Belize 232, 2761937–39, Costa Rica 236, 2791937–40, Costa Rica 236. See STANDLEY, P. C.,
1937–39.1941(1944), El Salvador 233, 277
STANDLEY, P. C. et al.1946–77, Guatemala 231, 275
STANESCU, V.1979, Romania (woody plants) 641, 577
STANFIELD, D. P.1970–89, Nigeria 581, 493
STANFIELD, D. P. and LOWE, J.1970–89, Nigeria 581, 493
STANKOV, S. S.1957, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 625STANKOV, S. S. & TALIEV, V. I.
1957, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR) (Europe) 680/II, 625
STANLEY, T. D.1983–89, SE Queensland 435, 407
STANNARD, B.1995, Bahia (partial works) 359, 354
STARCS, K.1925, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616
STAROSTIN, B. A.1972, Middle Russia (bibliography) 692, 630
STAUB, F.1968, Cargados Carajos group 491, 4271970, Tromelin 492, 4271983, Agalega 493, 427
Author index
[1083]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
STEARN, W. T.1975, Europe (progress) D6, 5221978–82, Nepal 844, 771
STEEDMAN, E. C.1933, Zimbabwe (woody plants) 525, 463
STEELE, F. L.1968, New England States (woody plants) 141, 188
STEELE, F. L. and HOUGHTON, A. R.1968, New England States (woody plants) 141, 188
STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN
1932, Anambas and Natuna Is. 915, 8581932, Malesia and Oceania (wetlands, west Malesia) 908,
8411936, Malesia and Oceania (mountains, Malesia) 903,
8401948– , China (indices) SR86–88, 7921948– , Malesia (Flora Malesiana, Spermatophyta)
910–30, 8491948– , Southeastern Asia (indices) R89, 8201949, Java (partial works). See STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN et
al., 1975.1955, Malesia (bibliography) SR91–93, 8481955, Oceania (bibliography) SR94–99, 8861963–93, World – chorological works (Indo-Pacifica) 001,
1011972, Malesia and Oceania (mountains, Java) 903, 8401981, World – river plants 006, 1021987, Malesia (dictionaries) 910–30, 8491987, World – river plants. See STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN,
1981.STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN and BALGOOY, M. M. J. VAN
1963–93, World – chorological works (Indo-Pacifica) 001,101
STEENIS, C. G. G. J. VAN et al.1948– , Australia (indices) SR42–45, 3941948– , Malesia (indices) SR91–93, 8481948– , New Zealand (indices) R41, 3861948– , Oceania (indices) SR94–99, 8861948– , South Asia (indices) SR81–84, 7301975, Java (partial works) 918, 864
STEFANOV, B.1958, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 5711966–67, Bulgaria 639, 571
STEFANOV, B. and GANCEV, A.1958, Bulgaria (woody plants) 639, 571
STEFÁNSSON, S.1948, Iceland 672, 609
STEFFEN, H.1940, Kaliningrad Oblast’ 681, 625
STEHLÉ, H.1937–49, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 2981944, Lesser Antilles (woody plants) 260, 296
STEHLÉ, M.1937–49, Guadeloupe and Marie-Galante 271, 2981944, Lesser Antilles (woody plants) 260, 296
STEMEN, T. R.1937, Oklahoma 172, 225
STEMEN, T. R. and MYERS, W. S.1937, Oklahoma 172, 225
STENBERG, L.1992, Scandinavia and Finland 670/I, 607
STEPHENS, H. A.1969, Kansas (woody plants). See STEPHENS, H. A., 1973.1973, Northern Central Plains (woody plants) 175, 227
STEVENS, M. P.1991, Mississippi (bibliography) 167, 219
STEVENS, O. A.1963, North Dakota 179, 229
STEVENSON, G.1977, Bahamas (woody plants) 240, 287
STEWARD, A. N.1958, East Central China 870/I, 8051963, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,
166STEWARD, A. N., DENNIS, LAR. J. and GILKEY, H. M.
1963, Wetlands (North America, Pacific Coast) 108/V,166
STEWART, A.1912, Cocos Island 015, 108
STEWART, J. L.1874, Indus Basin and northwest and central India
(woody plants) 810, 734STEWART, J. L. and BRANDIS, D.
1874, Indus Basin and northwest and central India(woody plants) 810, 734
STEWART, R. R.1916, Ladakh 799, 7141956, Pakistan (bibliography) 793, 7121956, South Asia (bibliographies) SR81–84, 7301957, Former Punjab (woody plants). See PARKER, R. N.,
1924.[1958], West Punjab (partial works, Rawalpindi) 812, 7351961, West Punjab (Rawalpindi). See STEWART, R. R.,
[1958].1967, North-West Frontier (tribal states, Swat) 795, 7131967, Pakistan (progress) R79, 7081972, Pakistan 793, 7121982, Pakistan (progress) R79, 708
STEYERMARK, J. A.1940, Missouri (partial works, spring flora) 159, 2091951–57, Venezuela (partial works) 315, 3291963, Missouri 159, 2091964– , Venezuela 315, 3281966, Venezuela (partial works) 315, 329
Author index
[1084]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1978, Venezuela (the Andes and Coastal Ranges) 318,331
1995– , Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330STEYERMARK, J. A. and HUBER, O.
1978, Venezuela (the Andes and Coastal Ranges) 318,331
STEYERMARK, J. A., BERRY, P. E. and HOLST, B. K.1995– , Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330
STEYERMARK, J. A. et al.1984–89, Venezuela (Guayana) 316, 330
STODDART, D. R.1969, Tuamotu Archipelago (low islands, Rangiroa) 985,
9161970, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,
4271981, Seychelles (outer northern islands) 480, 4251981, Southern Florida (partial works, Florida Keys). See
MILLSPAUGH, C. F., 1907.1983, Agalega 493, 4271983, Pitcairn Islands (Oeno, Henderson and Ducie) 987,
9171984, Aldabra and other low islands R49, 4261991, Great Barrier Reef, Australia 409, 3841991, Jamaican Cays and Navassa 259, 2951994, Phoenix Islands 973, 9071997, Aldabra (bibliography) 499, 429
STODDART, D. R. and FOSBERG, F. R.1981, Southern Florida (partial works, Florida Keys). See
MILLSPAUGH, C. F., 1907.1984, Aldabra and other low islands R49, 426
STODDART, D. R. et al.1982, Belize (Belize Cays) 232, 276
STOFFERS, A. L.1932–86, Surinam 313, 3271962– , Curaçao, Bonaire and Aruba 281, 3011962– , St. Eustatius and Saba 265, 297
STOJANOV, N.1928, Bulgaria (bibliography) 639, 5701939, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1950, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1966, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps, popular
guides) 603/VIII, 5371966–67, Bulgaria 639, 571
STOJANOV, N. and KITANOV, B.1950, Bulgaria (bibliography). See STOJANOV, N., 1928.1966, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps, popular
guides) 603/VIII, 537STOJANOV, N., STEFANOV, B. and KITANOV, B.
1966–67, Bulgaria 639, 571STOLZE, R. G.
1976–83, Guatemala 231, 2751989–94, Peru (pteridophytes) 330, 343
STONE, B. C.1960, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 9041968, Peninsular Malaysia and Singapore (bibliography)
911, 8521970, Marianas Islands (Guam) 963, 902[1974], Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore. See
HENDERSON, M. R., 1949–54.1975, Federated States of Micronesia (low islands,
Chuuk/Yap) 962/VII, 902STONE, W.
1911(1912), New Jersey (partial works, S New Jersey)143, 193
STONES, M.1965–78, Tasmania (endemic species) 420, 398
STORK, A. L.1977, Africa (divisional indices) D5, 4401978, North Africa (bibliographies) R59, 5021981, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and
STORK, A. L., 1977.1988, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and
STORK, A. L., 1977.1991–97, Tropical Africa 501, 443
STORK, A. L. and LEBRUN, J.-P.1981, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and
STORK, A. L., 1977.1988, Africa (divisional indices). See LEBRUN, J.-P. and
STORK, A. L., 1977.STRACHEY, R.
1906, Uttarkhand (Kumaon, partial works) 843/II, 770STRAHM, W.
1989, Rodrigues 473, 424STRALEY, G. B.
1989–94, British Columbia 124, 174STRASSER, W.
1997, Greece (partial works). See STRASSER, W., 1999.1999, Greece (partial works) 636, 566
STRAUSBAUGH, P. D.1978, West Virginia 148, 198
STRAUSBAUGH, P. D. and CORE, E. L.1978, West Virginia 148, 198
STREIMANN, H.1983, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, partial works)
930/II, 878STRID, A.
1980, Alpine regions (SE Europe, Balkan Alps) 603/VIII,537
1985–91, Greece (partial works) 636, 5661996, Greece (bibliography) 636, 5651997– , Greece 636, 565
STRID, A. and TAN, K.1985–91, Greece (partial works) 636, 5661997– , Greece 636, 565
Author index
[1085]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
STUCKEY, R. L.1974, Ohio (bibliography) 152, 2011975, Wetlands (North America, United States) 108, 1641976, North America (bibliographies, distribution maps)
D1, 154STUTZ DE ORTEGA, L.
1989, Paraguay (woody plants) 371, 362STUTZ, L. C.
1982, Maldive Islands 042, 122SUBRAMANIAN, K. N.
1987, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat) 827, 7531995, Kerala (district/local works, Thenmala) 827, 753
SUBRAMANIAN, K. N., VENKATASUBRIMANIAN, N. andNALLASWAMY, V. K.
1987, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat/Kozhikode)827, 753
SUBRAMANYAM, K.1962, Wetlands (South Asia) 808, 7251973, Bhutan 846, 7731981, Karnataka (district/local works, Chikmagalur) 826,
751SUDWORTH, G. B.
1908, Pacific Coast United States (woody plants) 190, 242SUESSENGUTH, K.
1939, Venezuela. See KNUTH, R., 1926–28.SUGAWARA, S.
1937, Sakhalin 733, 6721937–40, Sakhalin 733, 672
SUKACHEV, V. N.1960, 1965, Alpine and upper montane zones (Northern,
Central and Southwestern Asia) 703, 652SUKOPP, H.
1960, Germany (bibliography) 648, 586SUMMERHAYES, V. S.
1931, Seychelles 480, 425SUN LI-YUAN
1997, Hebei (woody plants) 864, 802SUN LI-YUAN and REN XIAN-WEI
1997, Hebei (woody plants) 864, 802SUN XI-RU
1987, Hunan 875, 808SUNDELL, E.
1979, Louisiana (bibliography). See EWAN, J.,1967[1968].
SUNDING, P.1973, Canary Islands (bibliography) 024, 1141973, Cape Verde Islands 025, 1161974, Cape Verde Islands. See SUNDING, P., 1973.1977, Cape Verde Islands (bibliography) 025, 1161993, Macaronesia 020, 111
SUOMINEN, J.1972– , Europe (distribution maps) 600, 526
SURYA PRAKASH BABU, P.1995–98, Andhra Pradesh 825, 748
SUSNIK , F.1984, Slovenia 643, 579
SUTISNA, U.1989, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants) 919, 8651989, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721989, Sulawesi (woody plants) 921, 8681989–90, Borneo 917, 8601997, New Guinea (woody plants) 930, 877
SUTTER, R.1982, Switzerland (distribution maps) 649, 590
SUTTON, D. A.1988, Mexico and Central America (bibliography)
SR21–23, 2621990, Europe (woody plants) 600, 5271992, Europe (woody plants) 600, 527
SUTTON, S.1965, West Indies (in general). See URBAN, I., 1898–1928.
SUVATTI, C.1978, Thailand 895, 827
SVENSON, H. K.1935, Cocos Island. See STEWART, A.
SVJAZEVA, O. A.1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR). See SOKOLOV, S. JA., 1949–62.SWAINE, M. D.
1981, Ghana 583, 494SWANSON, R. E.
1994, Uplands and highlands (North America,Appalachians, woody plants) 102, 161
SWINK, F.1990, Northeastern and North Central United States (in
general) 140, 1851994, Illinois (partial works, ‘Chicagoland’) 154, 204
SWINK, F. and WILHELM, G.1994, Illinois (partial works, ‘Chicagoland’) 154, 204
SWOPE, F. C.1981, Virginia (woody plants) 147, 197
SYKES, W. R.1970, Niue 957, 8951977, Kermadec Islands 413, 3901988, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.
SYMINGTON, C. F.1943, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants).
See WHITMORE, T. C. and NG, F. S. P., 1972–89.SYNOTT, D. M.
1987, Ireland 665, 604SYOZI, Y.
1950–51, Hainan. See MASAMUNE, G., 1943.SYREISHCHIKOV, D. P.
1906–14, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 630
Author index
[1086]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
SZAFER, W.1919–95, Poland 647, 5841988, Poland 647, 585
SZAFER, W., KULCZYNSKI, S. and PAWL- OWSKI, B.1988, Poland 647, 585
SZYMKIEWICZ, D.1925, Poland (bibliography) 647, 584
TABAKA, L. V.1974, Latvia (bibliography) 678, 6151988, Latvia 678, 6161993– , Baltic States 670/II, 608
TABAKA, L. V., GAVRILOVA, G. and FATARE, I.1988, Latvia 678, 616
TÄCKHOLM, G.1941–69, Egypt 591, 504
TÄCKHOLM, V.1915, Egypt (bibliography) 591, 5031941–69, Egypt 591, 5041974, Egypt 591, 504
TÄCKHOLM, V. and BOULOS, L.1974, Egypt. See TÄCKHOLM, V., 1974.
TÄCKHOLM, V., TÄCKHOLM, G. and DRAR, M.1941–69, Egypt 591, 504
TAGAWA, M.1959, Japan. See KITAMURA, S. et al.,
1957–64.TAKEDA, H. and TANABE, K.
1961, Alpine and upper montane zones (Japan) 803/II,723
TAKHTAJAN, A. L.1954– , Armenia 747, 6801972, Armenia (Yerevan region) 747, 680
TAKHTAJAN, A. L. and FËDOROV, AN. A.1972, Armenia (Yerevan region) 747, 680
TAKHTAJAN, A. L., TOLMATCHEV, A. I. and FËDOROV, AN. A.1965, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (progress) R68/69, 622TALAVERA, S.
1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (westernAndalucía) 618, 547
TALBOT, W. A.1909–11, Maharashtra (woody plants) 822, 746
TALIEV, V. I.1957, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 625TALIFER, Y.
1990, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Guineo-Congolianzone) 501, 443
TAMMENS-DE ROOIJ, W. C. M.1988, Guyana (woody plants) 314, 328
TAN, H. T. W.1990, Singapore 911, 8551998, Singapore 911, 855
TAN, K.1985–91, Greece (partial works) 636, 5661997– , Greece 636, 565
TANTRA, I. G. M.1971, Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Timur)
917/IV, 8631972, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants, Bali and
Lombok) 919, 8651972, Sumatra (woody plants, Lampung) 913, 8571972, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Selatan) 913,
8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Aceh) 913, 8561973, Sumatra (woody plants, Bengkulu) 913, 8571973, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Utara) 913, 8571974, Sumatra (woody plants, Jambi) 913, 8571974, Sumatra (woody plants, Sumatera Barat) 913, 8571986, Sumatra (woody plants) 913, 8561989, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants) 919, 8651989, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721989, Sulawesi (woody plants) 921, 8681989–90, Borneo 917, 8601997, New Guinea (woody plants) 930, 877
TARDIEU-BLOT, M. L.1953, West Africa (pteridophytes) 580, 4921960, Mascarenes (pteridophytes) 470, 423
TATNALL, R. R.1946, Delaware (and Eastern Shore) 145, 195
TAYLOR, B. W.1955, Macquarie Island 081, 141
TAYLOR, C. E. S.1989, Oklahoma 172, 225
TAYLOR, C. M.1997, Peru (partial works). See VÁSQUEZ MARTÍNEZ, R.,
1997.TAYLOR, M. S.
1983, California (bibliography) 195, 2441991, Madagascar and associated islands (bibliography)
R46, 420TAYLOR, N.
1915, New Jersey, New York City area and Long Island143, 192
TAYLOR, R. J.1989, Oklahoma 172, 225
TAYLOR, R. J. and TAYLOR, C. E. S.1989, Oklahoma 172, 225
TAYLOR, R. L.1966, Canada 120–30, 1711968, British Columbia (partial works, Queen Charlotte
Is.) 124, 175
Author index
[1087]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
TAYLOR, R. L. (cont.)1971, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,
1531977, British Columbia 124, 175
TAYLOR, R. L. and LUDWIG, R. A.1966, Canada 120–30, 171
TAYLOR, R. L. and MACBRYDE, B.1977, British Columbia 124, 175
TAYLOR, T. M. C.1963, British Columbia (pteridophytes) 124, 1751970, Canada, western subregions (Pacific and
Cordillera, pteridophytes) 121, 172TAYLOR, W. C.
1984, Arkansas (pteridophytes) 1989, 220TAYLOR, W. R.
1950, Marshall Islands (Radak chain) 967/I, 904TEILLIER, S.
1991, Desventuradas Islands. See SKOTTSBERG, C. J. F.,1937.
TELLERÍA, Ma. T.1999, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 4901999, Equatorial Guinea 574, 486
TÉLLEZ VALDÉS, O.1982, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo) 229,
2731987, Yucatán Peninsula and Tabasco (Quintana Roo,
Cozumel) 229, 273TEMPLE, L. C.
1968, Mississippi. See LOWE, E. N., 1921.TEMPLE, L. C. and PULLEN, T. M.
1968, Mississippi. See LOWE, E. N., 1921.TEODORO LUIS, Irmão
1960, Rio Grande do Sul (partial works, Porto Alegre)369, 359
TEREKHOV, A. F.1969, Middle Volga Basin (Samara area) 691,
629TEUNISSEN, P. A.
1979, Surinam (bibliography) 313, 326TEUNISSEN, P. A. and WERKHOVEN, M. C. M.
1979, Surinam (bibliography) 313, 326THÁI VAN TRÙNG
1969–76, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823THAMAN, R. R.
1987, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 9051994, Banaba and Nauru 969, 905
THEOBALD, W.1883, Myanmar (Burma) 895, 826
THIERET, J. W.1972, Louisiana 169, 2211980, Louisiana (pteridophytes) 169, 222
THIJSSE, J. P.1994, Netherlands 658, 597
THIRGOOD, J. V.1964, Liberia (bibliography) 585/I, 496
THISTLETON-DYER, W. T.1896–1933, Southern Africa 510, 451
THISTLETON-DYER, W. T. and HILL, A. W.1896–1933, Southern Africa 510, 451
THISTLETON-DYER, W. T. et al.1897–1937, Tropical Africa. See OLIVER, D., 1868–77.1904– , World – general works (dictionaries and indices).
See HOOKER, J. D., 1893–95.THOMAS, B. A.
1996, Wales. See ELLIS, R. G., 1983.THOMAS, J. H.
1962, Alaska and Yukon (Arctic zone) 072, 135THOMAS, R. D.
1981, Louisiana (woody plants). See BROWN, C. A., 1945.1982, Louisiana. See THIERET, J. W., 1972.1993–98, Louisiana (distribution maps) 169, 221
THOMAS, R. D. and ALLEN, C. M.1981, Louisiana (woody plants). See BROWN, C. A., 1945.1993–98, Louisiana (distribution maps) 169, 221
THOMMEN, É.1993, Switzerland 649, 590
THOMMEN, É. and BECHERER, A.1993, Switzerland 649, 590
THOMPSON, S. A.1989, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.
THOMPSON, S. A., BAKER, W. E. and MACDONALD, M.1989, Pennsylvania. See PORTER, T. C., 1903.
THOMSON, O. S.1975, Wisconsin (partial works, spring flora) 156, 206
THOMSON, R. B.1932, Canada (progress) R12/13, 170
THONNER, F.1901, Europe 600, 5251903, Europe. See THONNER, F., 1901.1908, Africa 500, 4411913, Africa. See THONNER, F., 1908.1915, Africa. See THONNER, F., 1908.1917, World – general works (keys to families). See
THONNER, F., 1981.1918, Europe. See THONNER, F., 1901.1981, World – general works (keys to families) 000,
95THORNE, R. F.
1954, Georgia (partial works, SW part) 165, 2181967, California Channel Islands 198, 246
THOTHATHRI, K.1984, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 766
THOTHATHRI, K. and DAS, A. R.1984, The Himalaya (bibliography) R84, 766
THULIN, M.1993– , Somalia 541, 474
Author index
[1088]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
TIAGI, B.1979, Rajasthan (district/local works, northeast incl.
Jaipur) 817, 739TIDESTROM, I.
1925, Utah 188, 2381941, Western United States (The Southwest) 180/II,
232TIDESTROM, I. and KITTEL, [M.] T., Sr.
1941, Western United States (The Southwest) 180/II,232
TIKHOMIROV, V. N.1966, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 6301972, Middle Russia (bibliography) 692, 6301995, Middle Russia 692, 630
TINDALE, M. D.1982, New South Wales (Sydney region). See BEADLE,
N. C. W., EVANS, O. D. and CAROLIN, R. C., 1982.TINER, R. W., JR.
1987, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 1661993, Oceanic littoral (North America) 109, 166
TISSERANT, C.1950, Central African Republic 575, 487
TO, PONG SOP
1955, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784TO, PONG SOP and IM, NOK CHAE
1955, Korea (dictionaries) 858, 784TODOROVSKI, A. -D.
1975, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia(bibliography) 634, 562
TÖLKEN, H. R.1983, Australia (families and genera) 420–50, 3951986, South Australia 445, 412
TOLMATCHEV, A. I.1932–35, Central Siberia (Arctic and arctalpine zones)
065, 1331936, Novaja Zemlja 055, 1291956, North Polar regions (progress) SR05–07, 1261956, Sakhalin (woody plants) 733, 6731960–87, Palearctic mainland region [Russian Arctic]
060, 1311962, Northern Russia (Komi Republic) 688, 6281966, Palearctic mainland region R06, 1311969, Palearctic mainland region. See TOLMATCHEV, A. I.,
1966.1974, Alpine and upper montane zones (endemic species,
Northern Asia) 703, 6521974, Alpine and upper montane zones (vegetation,
Northern, Central, and Southwestern Asia) 703, 6521974, Franz Josef Land. See HANSSEN, O. and LID, J.,
1932.1974, Sakha 728, 6691974–77, Northern Russia (with the Komi Republic) 688,
628
1995– , Palearctic mainland region [Russian Arctic]. SeeTOLMATCHEV, A. I. and YURTSEV, B. A., 1960–87.
TOLMATCHEV, A. I. (coord.)1974, Sakhalin. See VOROBIEV, D. P. et al. (coord. A. I.
TOLMATCHEV), 1974.TOLMATCHEV, A. I. and SHUKHTINA, G. G.
1974, Franz Josef Land. See HANSSEN, O. and LID, J.,1932.
TOLMATCHEV, A. I. and YURTSEV, B. A.1960–87, Palearctic mainland region [Russian Arctic]
060, 131TOMIN, M. P.
1967, Belarus’ 684, 626TOMLINSON, P. B.
1980, Southern Florida (woody plants) 164,217
1986, World – oceans, islands, reefs and the oceaniclittoral 009, 104
TOPA, E.1935, Romania (bibliography) 641, 576
TORO, R. A.1929, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 2821930, San Andrés and Providencia Is. 238, 283
TORRES COLÍN, R. et al.1997, Oaxaca (partial works) 227, 272
TORREY BOTANICAL CLUB, NEW YORK
1969, North America (indices) D1, 1541969, South America (indices) D3, 3151977, North America (indices). See TORREY BOTANICAL
CLUB, NEW YORK, 1969.1977, South America (indices). See TORREY BOTANICAL
CLUB, NEW YORK, 1969.TORREY, J.
1843, New York 142, 191TORTORELLI, L. A.
1956, Argentina (woody plants) 380, 367TOTTEN, H. R.
1945, Southeastern United States (woody plants) 160,212
TOTTERDELL, C. J.1979, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)
403/II, 383TOURNAY, R.
1947–86, Belgium (bibliography) 651, 595TOWNSEND, C. C.
1966– , Iraq 778, 702TOYODA, T.
1981, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 781TRALAU, H. et al.
1969– , World – chorological works (bibliography andindex) 001, 99
TRÂN DÌNH DAI
1984, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823
Author index
[1089]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
TRAUTVETTER, E. R.1880, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (bibliography) R68/69, 622TREE SOCIETY OF SOUTHERN AFRICA
1969, Northern Provinces (woody plants) 515, 456TRESHOW, M.
1963, Utah (woody plants) 188, 2391970, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 231
TRESHOW, M., WELSH, S. L. and MOORE, G.1963, Utah (woody plants) 188, 2391970, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 231
TRIANA, J.1862–67, Colombia 321, 3351872–73, Colombia. See TRIANA, J., 1862–67.
TRIANA, J. and PLANCHON, J.-É.1862–67, Colombia 321, 3351872–73, Colombia. See TRIANA, J., 1862–67.
TRIMEN, H.1893–1900, Sri Lanka 829, 757
TRIMEN, H. and HOOKER, J. D.1893–1900, Sri Lanka 829, 757
TRINAJSTIC, I.1967–86, Southeastern Europe (former Yugoslavia) 630,
558TROUPIN, G.
1956, Democratic Republic of Congo (eastern andsoutheastern Congo) 560/III, 483
1971, Rwanda 535, 4711978–87, Rwanda 535, 4711982, Rwanda (woody plants) 535, 471
TRPIN, D.1995, Slovenia 643, 579
TRPIN, D. and VRES, B.1995, Slovenia 643, 579
TRYON, A. F.1978, New England States (pteridophytes) 141, 1881982, Tropical Middle America (pteridophytes) 201, 2581982, Tropical South America (pteridophytes) 301/I, 3171997, New England States (pteridophytes) 141, 188
TRYON, A. F. and MORAN, R. C.1997, New England States (pteridophytes) 141, 188
TRYON, R. M.1964, Peru (pteridophytes) 330, 3431980, Minnesota (pteridophytes) 157, 2071982, Tropical Middle America (pteridophytes) 201, 2581982, Tropical South America (pteridophytes) 301/I, 3171989–94, Peru (pteridophytes) 330, 343
TRYON, R. M. and TRYON, A. F.1982, Tropical South America (pteridophytes) 301/I, 317
TRYON, R. M. et al.1953, Wisconsin (pteridophytes) 156, 206
TRYON, R. M., STOLZE, R. G. et al.1989–94, Peru (pteridophytes) 330, 343
TSIANG, Y.1950, China (progress to 1950) SR86–88, 791
TSINOVSKIS, R. E.1983, Kaliningrad Oblast’ (woody plants) 681, 625
TUCKER, G. C.1997, New York 142, 191
TUELLER, P. T.1978, Nevada (bibliography) 189, 239
TUELLER, P. T., ROBERTSON, J. H. and ZAMORA, B.1978, Nevada (bibliography) 189, 239
TUGANAEV, V. V.1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,
629TUNG SHIH-LIN
1986, Heilongjiang (woody plants) 861, 800TURCQ , B.
1984, South America (oceanic littoral) 309, 322TURLAND, N. J.
1993, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 5671997, Aegean Islands (Crete). See TURLAND, N. J.,
CHILTON, L. and PRESS, J. R., 1993.TURLAND, N. J., CHILTON, L. and PRESS, J. R.
1993, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 567TURNER, E. P.
1967, New Zealand (woody plants) 410, 388TURNER, I. M.
1990, Singapore 911, 8551995(1996)–97, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore 911, 854
TURNER, J.1990, Missouri 159, 209
TURNER, R. M.1995, Middle America, drylands (Sonoran Desert). See
WIGGINS, I. L., 1964.TURRILL, W. B.
1920, Argentina (progress) R38, 3651920, Chile (progress) R39, 373
TURRILL, W. B. et al.1952– , East Africa 530, 467
TURTON, L. M.1986, Botswana 534, 463
TUTIN, T. G.1987, Western European Is. 660, 601
TUTIN, T. G. et al.1964–80, Europe 600, 5251993, Europe. See TUTIN, T. G. et al., 1964–80.
TUYAMA, T.1935–39, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 7811969–70, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 780
TUYAMA, T. and ASAMI, S.1969–70, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 780
TZVELEV, N. N.1974– , CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (Europe) 680/II, 624
Author index
[1090]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1976, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR). See KOMAROV, V. L., SHISHKIN, B. K. et al.,1933–64.
1983, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the formerUSSR). See TSVELEV, N. N., 1976.
UGEMUGE, N. R.1986, Maharashtra (district/local works, Nagpur) 822,
746ULLOA ULLOA, C.
1993, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II,320
1994, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II,320
ULLOA ULLOA, C. and JØRGENSEN, P. M.1993, South America (Ecuadorean Andes) 303/II, 320
UNDERWOOD, L. M.1907, North America (progress) D1, 153
UNGAR, K.1913, Alpine regions (C Europe, Carpathians, Romanian
part) 603/VII, 536UNITED STATES NATIONAL ARBORETUM
1940–65, Nevada 189, 239URBAN, I.
1840–1906, Brazil 350, 3481898, West Indies (bibliography) SR24–29, 2841898–1928, West Indies (in general) 240–90, 2851900–04, West Indies (bibliography). See URBAN, I.,
1898.1906, Brazil (progress) R35/56, 3471920–21, Hispaniola 254, 291
URIBE, J. A.1940, Colombia (Antioquia, Caldas and Quindió) 323,
336URIBE-URIBE, Pe. L.
1940, Colombia (Antioquia, Caldas and Quindió) 323,336
USENKO, N. V.1969, Russian Far East (woody plants) 730, 671
USTERI, A.1911, São Paulo (partial works, São Paulo) 366, 357
UTINOMI, H.1944, Micronesia (bibliography) R96, 898
UTTAL, L. J.1970, Virginia. See MASSEY, A. B., 1961.
UTTAL, L. J. and MITCHELL, R. S.1970, Virginia. See MASSEY, A. B., 1961.
VAJRAVELU, E.1990, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat) 827, 753
VAKAR, B. A.1964, Mountain regions (Europe, the Ural (herbaceous
plants)) 602/II, 530
VALDÉS, B.1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (western
Andalucía) 618, 547VALDÉS, B., TALAVERA, S. and FERNÁNDEZ-GALIANO, E.
1987, Andalucía, Almería and Murcia (westernAndalucía) 618, 547
VALENTINE, D. H.1954, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221971, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 522
VALETON, T.1894–1914, Java (woody plants) 918, 864
VALEV, S.1960, Bulgaria 639, 571
VALEV, S., GANCEV, I. and VELCEV, V.1960, Bulgaria 639, 571
VALKA ALVES, R. J.1999, Trindade and Martin Vaz 036, 120
VALLENTIN, E. F.1921, Falkland Islands/Islas Malvinas 389, 371
VALSECCHI, F.1983, Sardinia (woody plants) 622, 5531990, Sardinia (woody plants). See CAMARDA, I. and
VALSECCHI, F., 1983.VALVERDE BADILLO, F. DE M.
1966, Ecuador (partial works). See VALVERDE BADILLO, F.DE M., 1966–69.
1966–69, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3391974, Ecuador (families and genera) 329, 3381979, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 3391984, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 338
VALVERDE BADILLO, F. DE M., DE TAZAN, G. R. and RIZZO,C. G.
1979, Ecuador (partial works) 329, 339VAN BRUGGEN, T.
1959, South Dakota 178, 2291985, South Dakota 178, 228
VAN DERSAL, W. R.1938, North America (woody plants/trees) 100, 160
VAN ROMPAEY, E.1978–79, Belgium (distribution maps) 656, 596
VAN ROMPAEY, E., DELVOSALLE, L. and collaborators1978–79, Belgium (distribution maps) 656, 596
VANDEN BERGHEN, C.1971– , Senegal. See BERHAUT, J., 1971– .
VANDERWIER, J. M.1990, California Channel Islands 198, 246
VANGJELI, J.1988– , Albania 635, 563
VANIN, S. I.1967, CIS-in-Europe (and works covering the former
USSR) (woody plants) 680/I, 623VANNORSDALL, H. H.
1956, Ohio (pteridophytes) 152, 202
Author index
[1091]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
VARESCHI, V.1970, South America (Venezuelan Andes) 303/I, 320
VARGAS, C.1941, Peru (partial works). See HERRERA, F. L., 1941.
VARMA, S. K.1981, Bihar (district/local works, Bhagalpur) 831,
759VASCONCELLOS, J. DE CARVALHO E
1968, Portugal 611, 5421970, Wetlands, Europe (SW Europe) 608, 538
VASIL’EV, A. V.1955–59, Georgian Republic (Black Sea region, woody
plants) 746, 679VASIL’EV, V. N.
1957, Commander Is. 736, 674VASILEV, V. N.
1956, Anadyr and Chukotia 068, 134VÁSQUEZ MARTÍNEZ, R.
1997, Peru (partial works) 330, 342VASUDEVA RAO, M. K.
1983(1984), Southeastern Asia (progress) R89, 8201986, Andaman Is. 898, 829
VAUGHAN, R. E.1937, Mauritius. See BAKER, J. G., 1877.1992, Mascarenes (bibliography) R47, 422
VECCHI, O.1916, São Paulo (woody plants) 366, 357
VEGA AVIÑA, R.1989, Sinaloa 213, 266
VEILLON, J.-M.1969, D’Entrecasteaux Reefs (Huon Islands) 947,
8901985, Wallis and Futuna Islands 959, 897
VELAYOS, M.1999, Benin Islands (Bioko and Pagalu) 579, 4901999, Equatorial Guinea 574, 486
VELAYOS, M., CASTILLA, F. and GAMARRA, R.1991– , Iberian Peninsula 610, 540
VELCEV, V.1960, Bulgaria 639, 571
VÉLEZ, I.1957, Lesser Antilles (herbaceous flowering plants) 260,
296VELLOSO, J. M. DA C., Frei
1825(1829), Rio de Janeiro 365, 3561827(1831), Rio de Janeiro 365, 356
VENARD, H.1969, Georgia (bibliography) 165, 217
VENKANNA, P.1986, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, West
Godavari) 825, 7491997, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Krishna)
825, 749
VENKATA RAJU, R. R.1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Kurnool)
825, 750VENKATA RAJU, R. R. and PULLAIAH, T.
1995, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Kurnool)825, 750
VENKATASUBRIMANIAN, N.1987, Kerala (district/local works, Palghat/Kozhikode)
827, 753VENN, J. M.
1990, Ontario 132, 177VENTER, H. J. T.
1984, Free State 518, 458VENTER, H. J. T. and JOUBERT, A. M.
1984, Free State 518, 458VERDOORN, F.
1945, South America (progress) D3, 314VERMA, B. K.
1992, Uttar Pradesh (district/local works, Allahabad)815, 737
VERMA, D. M.1966– , Arunachal Pradesh 847, 7741972–79, Old Assam Region 837, 7641981, Madhya Pradesh 819, 7401985, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Raipur,
Durg and Rajnandgaon) 819, 741VERMA, D. M. and CHANDRA, A.
1981, Madhya Pradesh 819, 740VERMA, D. M., PANT, P. C. and HANFI, M. I.
1985, Madhya Pradesh (district/local works, Raipur,Durg and Rajnandgaon) 819, 741
VERMA, D. M. et al.1993– , Madhya Pradesh 819, 740
VERMOESEN, C.1931, Democratic Republic of Congo (central Congo,
woody plants) 560/I, 482VERMONT BOTANICAL and BIRD CLUB
1973, New England (Vermont) 141, 189VERSTEEGH, C.
1971, New Guinea (Irian Jaya, trees) 930/I, 878VESEY-FITZGERALD, D. F.
1957, United Arab Emirates 785, 706VESTERGAARD, P.
1989, Denmark (distribution maps) 673, 610VESTERGAARD, P. and HANSEN, K.
1989, Denmark (distribution maps) 673, 610VIDAL, J. E.
1956–60, Laos 894, 8241972, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,
1955.1979, Southeastern Asia (progress) R89, 8201988, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,
1955.
Author index
[1092]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,1955.
VIDAL, J. E., FALAISE, H., PHAN KÊ LÔC and NGUYEN THI
KY
1994, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,1955.
VIDAL, J. E., VIDAL, Y. and PHAM HOÀNG HÔ
1988, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,1955.
VIDAL, Y.1988, ‘Indo-China’ (bibliographies). See PÉTELOT, A.,
1955.VIERECK, L. A.
1972, Alaska (woody plants) 110, 168VIERHAPPER, F.
1907, Socotra and ‘Abd-al-Kuri 545, 476VIGNY, F.
1972, Nepal (bibliography) 844, 771VIGO, J.
1990, Catalonia 615, 545VILLA CARENZO, M.
1977, NW Argentina (Tucumán) 383, 369VILLALOBOS-FIGUEROA, A.
1982, Middle America, wetlands (bibliography) 208, 259VILLAVICENCIO, M. A.
1994, Central Highlands (Hidalgo, bibliography) 225, 271VILMORIN, R. DE
1973–84, France 651, 593VINDT, J.
1949–56, Morocco. See JAHANDIEZ, É. and MAIRE, R.,1931–33.
1952–54, Morocco 599, 510VINES, R. A.
1960, Western United States (The Southwest, woodyplants) 180/II, 232
VINING, T. F.1998, New England (Maine) 141, 189
VIRGO, K. J.1980, Bahrain 787, 707
VISCHER, W.1916–26(–27), Paraguay 371, 361
VISNIS, A.1986–88, Argentina (families and genera). See BOELCKE,
O., 1992.VIVIEN, J.
1985, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Guineo-Congolianzone) 501, 444
VIVIEN, J. and FAURÉ, J. J.1985, Tropical Africa (woody plants, Guineo-Congolian
zone) 501, 444VLASOV, I. V.
1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,629
VLASOV, I. V., KAZANTSEVA, A. S., TUGANAEV, V. V. andKHUSAINOVA, A. KH.
1971, Middle Volga Basin (Tatarstan, bibliography) 691,629
VOELTZKOW, A.1917, Comoro Islands 465, 421
VOHRA, J. N.1984, South Asia (including India) in general
(pteridophytes) 810–40, 733VOLIOTIS, D.
1971, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566VOLIOTIS, D. and ATHANASIADIS, N.
1971, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566VOLKENS, G.
1901, Federated States of Micronesia (Yap group) 962/I,901
1903, Marshall Islands 967, 904VOLLESEN, K.
1998, Sudan (partial works) 550, 479VOORHOEVE, A. G.
1965, Liberia (woody plants) 585/I, 496VOROBIEV, D. P.
1956, Kurile Is. 737, 6751958, Primorja (with Priamurja) (woody plants) 731,
6721968, Russian Far East (woody plants) 730, 6711982, Primorja (Vladivostok) 731, 671
VOROBIEV, D. P. et al.1966, Primorja (with Priamurja) 731, 671
VOROBIEV, D. P. et al. (coord. A. I. TOLMATCHEV)1974, Sakhalin 733, 672
VOROSHILOV, V. N.1966, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 6301966, Russian Far East 730, 6701982, Russian Far East 730, 6711985, Russian Far East 730, 671
VOROSHILOV, V. N., SKVORTSOV, A. K. and TIKHOMIROV, V.N.
1966, Middle Russia (Moscow region) 692, 630VOSS, E. G.
1962– , Michigan (bibliography) 155, 2051972–96, Michigan 155, 205
VRES, B.1995, Slovenia 643, 579
VU NGUYÊN TU
1981, Vietnam (pteridophytes) 892, 823VU VAN CHUYÊN
1969–76, Vietnam (partial works) 892, 823VU VAN DUNG
1996, Vietnam (woody plants) 892, 823VVEDENSKY, A. I.
1941–62, Uzbekistan 753, 6851950–62, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia) 755, 686
Author index
[1093]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
VVEDENSKY, A. I. et al.1968–93, Middle Asia (in general) 750, 683
VYKHOTSEV, Y. V.1967–70, Krygyzstan (Kirghizia). See SHISHKIN, B. K.
and VVEDENSKY, A. I., 1950–62.
WACE, N. M.1961, Gough Island 038, 1201965, South Polar regions 080–90, 139
WACE, N. M. and DICKSON, J. H.1965, Tristan da Cunha Islands 037, 120
WADE, M.1987, World – aquatic and wetland plants 008, 103
WADHWA, B. M.1981, Karnataka (district/local works, South Kanara)
826, 7501984, Himachal Pradesh 842, 768
WADSWORTH, F. H.1964, Puerto Rico (woody plants) 256, 2931967, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.
and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1974, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.
and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1976, Virgin Islands (Virgin Gorda, British V. I.) 257, 2941988, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.
and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.WAGENITZ, G.
1977, Central Europe (bibliography) R64, 572WAGNER, F. S.
1995, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 922WAGNER, G.
1998, Switzerland (Bestimmungsschlüssel). See LAUBER,K. and WAGNER, G., 1998 (Flora Helvetica).
1998, Switzerland (Flora Helvetica) 649, 589WAGNER, W. H., JR.
1948, Admiralty Islands 937/I, 8801950, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 9221995, Hawaiian Islands (pteridophytes) 990, 922
WAGNER, W. L.1985, Hawaiian Islands (bibliographical index, Flora
hawaiiensis) 990, 9211988, Hawaiian Islands (bibliography) 990, 9201989, Hawaiian Islands 990, 9211990, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921
WAGNER, W. L., HERBST, D. R. and SOHMER, S. H.1990, Hawaiian Islands 990, 921
WAHL, H. A.1979, Pennsylvania. See RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W.
MCK., 1993.WAHLENBERG, G.
1812, Arctic Fennoscandia 061, 132WALDREN, S.
1995, Pitcairn Islands 987, 917
WALKER, E. H.1938, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 6881938, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911938, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 6701947, Oceania (bibliography) SR94–99, 8861952, Thailand (bibliography) 896, 8271954, Nansei-shoto (woody plants) 856, 7821960, Central Asia (bibliography) R76, 6881960, China (bibliography). See MERRILL, E. D. and
WALKER, E. H., 1938.1960, Russian Far East (bibliography) R73, 6701976, Nansei-shoto (southern islands) 856, 782
WALLACE, G. D.1985, California Channel Islands 198, 246
WALSH, J.1974, North America (progress, Flora North America) D1,
153WALTERS, S. M.
1962, Western European Is. (distribution maps) 660,602
1995, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 522WALTON, D. W. H.
1973, South Georgia 087, 1431975, South Polar regions 080–90, 139
WANDERLEY, M. G.1987, Minas Gerais (partial works) 364, 355
WANG CHEN-JU (WANG YEN-CHIEH) et al.1940–42, Guangxi 883, 813
WANG WEN-TSAI
1980, West Central China (partial works) 870/II, 805WANG WEN-TSAI and LI ZHEN-YU
1980, West Central China (partial works) 870/II, 805WANG ZONG-XUN (WANG TSUNG-HSUN)
1983, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 7911995, China (bibliographies). See WANG ZONG-XUN
(WANG TSUNG-HSUN), 1983.WARD, D. B.
1968, Florida 163, 215WARMING, E.
1867–94, Brazil (Planalto, partial works) 350/II, 351WATERFALL, U. T.
1972, Oklahoma 172, 226WATSON, L.
1994, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95WATSON, L. and DALLWITZ, M. J.
1994, World – general works (keys to families) 000, 95WEBB, C. J.
1988, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.WEBB, C. J. et al.
1995, New Zealand. See ALLAN, H. H., 1961.WEBB, D. A.
1978, Europe (progress, Flora Europaea) D6, 5221996, Ireland 665, 604
Author index
[1094]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
WEBB, D. A., PARNELL, J. and DOOGUE, D.1996, Ireland 665, 604
WEBB, P. A.1988, Maldive Islands 042, 122
WEBB, P. B.1835–50, Canary Islands 024, 115
WEBB, P. B. and BERTHELOT, S.1835–50, Canary Islands 024, 115
WEBER, W. A.1976, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,
Rocky Mountains) 103/II, 1621992, Colorado 184, 2351996, Colorado (eastern) 184, 2351996, Colorado (western) 184, 235
WEBER, W. A. and WITTMANN, R. C.1992, Colorado 184, 2351996, Colorado (eastern) 184, 2351996, Colorado (western) 184, 235
WEBERBAUER, A.1911, Peru 330, 3411945, Peru 330, 341
WEDDELL, H. A.1855–61, South America (Andes) 303/II, 319
WEEDA, E. J.1985–94, Netherlands 658, 5971990, Netherlands 658, 598
WEEDEN, N. F.1986, Alpine/upper montane zones (North America,
Sierra Nevada) 103/III, 162WEEVERS, T. et al.
1948– , Netherlands. See KONINKLIJKE NEDERLANDSE
BOTANISCHE VERENIGING, 1948– .WEIBEZAHN, F. H.
1990, Venezuela (Guayana, bibliography) 316, 330WEIBEZAHN, F. H. and JANSSEN-WEIBEZAHN, B. E.
1990, Venezuela (Guayana, bibliography) 316, 330WEIDELT, H.-J.
1979, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871WEIMARCK, G.
1985, Sweden (partial works). See WEIMARCK, H.,1963.
WEIMARCK, H.1963, Sweden (partial works) 675, 6121985, Sweden (partial works). See WEIMARCK, H.,
1963.WEIMARCK, H. and WEIMARCK, G.
1985, Sweden (partial works). See WEIMARCK, H.,1963.
WEINERT, E.1965–92, World – chorological works (Eurasia) 001,
100WEISHAUPT, C. G.
1971, Ohio 152, 201
WEISS, W.1993, Canary Islands 024, 114
WELSH, S. L.1963, Utah (woody plants) 188, 2391970, Western United States (woody plants) 180, 2311974, Alaska 110, 1681993, Utah 188, 2381998, Society Islands 981, 912
WELSH, S. L., ATWOOD, N. D., GOODRICH, S. and HIGGINS,L. C.
1993, Utah 188, 238WELSH, W. F.
1993, Ireland (woody plants) 665, 604WELTEN, M.
1982, Switzerland (distribution maps) 649, 590WELTEN, M. and SUTTER, R.
1982, Switzerland (distribution maps) 649, 590WENDELBO, P.
1976, Iran (pteridophytes) 791, 710WERFF, H. VAN DER
1980, Venezuela (Lake Maracaibo region) 319, 331WERFF, H. VAN DER and SMITH, A. R.
1980, Venezuela (Lake Maracaibo region) 319, 331WERKHOVEN, M. C. M.
1979, Surinam (bibliography) 313, 326WEST, E.
1956, Florida (woody plants) 163, 216WEST, N. E.
1965, Oregon (bibliography) 193, 243WESTER, L.
1985, Northern Line Islands 976, 9081992, Northern Line Islands (Teraina) 976, 908
WESTERGAARD, M.1958, Greenland 076, 137
WESTERN, R. A.1989, United Arab Emirates 785, 706
WESTRA, L. Y. TH.1998, Tropical Middle America (families and genera)
201, 2581998, Tropical South America (families and genera)
301/I, 317WETTSTEIN, R. VON
1908–31, São Paulo 366, 357WETTSTEIN, R. VON and SCHIFFNER, V.
1908–31, São Paulo 366, 357WHARTON, M. E.
1973, Kentucky (woody plants) 149, 199WHARTON, M. E. and BARBOUR, R. W.
1973, Kentucky (woody plants) 149, 199WHEATLEY, J. I.
1992, Vanuatu (woody plants) 953, 893WHEELER, J. R.
1992, Western Australia (Kimberley District) 452, 416
Author index
[1095]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
WHERRY, E. T.1961, Northeastern and North Central United States
(pteridophytes) 140, 1871964, Southeastern United States (pteridophytes) 160,
2121979, Pennsylvania. See RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W.
MCK., 1993.WHERRY, E. T., FOGG, J. M., JR. and WAHL, H. A.
1979, Pennsylvania. See RHOADS, A. and KLEIN, W.MCK., 1993.
WHIFFIN, T.1994, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 4011999, Australia (eastern part, woody flora). See HYLAND,
B. P. M. and WHIFFIN, T., 1994.WHIPPLE, H. L.
1984, Georgia (distribution maps) 165, 218WHISTLER, W. A.
1982, Samoa (American Samoa) 958, 8961983, Tokelau Islands (Swains Island) 974, 9071992, Samoa 958, 8961995, Oceania (in general) 940–90, 886
WHITE, C. T.1961, New Guinea (Papua New Guinea, trees) 930/II,
879WHITE, F.
1962, Zambia (woody plants) 526, 464WHITE, P. S.
1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,Appalachians, bibliography). See WOFFORD, B. E., 1981.
1981, Uplands and highlands (North America,Appalachians, bibliography) 102, 161
WHITFORD, H. N.1911, Philippines (woody plants) 925, 871
WHITMORE, T. C.1966, Solomon Islands (woody plants) 938, 8811972–89, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)
911, 8541986, Sumatra (woody plants) 913, 8561989, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants) 919, 8651989, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721989, Sulawesi (woody plants) 921, 8681989–90, Borneo 917, 8601997, New Guinea (woody plants) 930, 877
WHITMORE, T. C. and NG, F. S. P.1972–89, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)
911, 854WHITMORE, T. C., TANTRA, I. G. M. and SUTISNA, U.
1989, Lesser Sunda Islands (woody plants) 919, 8651989, Maluku (woody plants) 927, 8721989, Sulawesi (woody plants) 921, 868
WHITTEN, A. J.1987, Sulawesi 921, 8681987, Sumatra 912, 856
WHITTEN, A. J., MUSTAFA, M. and HENDERSON, G.1987, Sulawesi 921, 868
WHITTIER, H. O.1982, Florida (bibliography) 163, 215
WICKENS, G. E.1969, Sudan. See ANDREWS, F. W., 1950–56.1974(1975), Aldabra group 499, 4291998, Sudan (partial works) 550, 479
WIEGAND, K.1926, New York (partial works, SC New York) 142,
191WIEGAND, K. and EAMES, A. J.
1926, New York (partial works, SC New York) 142, 191WIEHE, P. O.
1958, Malawi 527, 465WIGGINS, I. L.
1962, Alaska and Yukon (Arctic zone) 072, 1351964, Middle America, drylands (Sonoran Desert) 205,
2591971, Galápagos Islands 017, 1091980, Baja California 211, 266
WIGGINS, I. L. and THOMAS, J. H.1962, Alaska and Yukon (Arctic zone) 072, 135
WIGHTMAN, G.1989, Northern Territory (The ‘Top End’) 442, 411
WILCOX, D. G.1994, Western Australia (Eremaea, partial works) 453,
416WILD, H.
1961, Wetlands, Africa 508, 447WILDER, G. P.
1931, Southern Cook Islands (Rarotonga) 982, 9141934, Tuamotu Archipelago (Makatea) 985, 915
WILHELM, G.1994, Illinois (partial works, ‘Chicagoland’) 154, 204
WILKIE, P.[1998], Borneo (woody plants, Kalimantan Tengah)
917/IV, 862WILKINSON, J.
1982, Northern and Central Europe (woody plants)602/II, 529
WILLIAMS, F. N.1907, The Gambia 586/II, 4981908–10, Alpine regions (NW Europe, Britain and
Ireland) 603/IX, 530WILLIAMS, J. A.
1972, Antarctica (South Orkney Islands) 090, 144WILLIAMS, J. B.
1984, Australia (eastern part, woody flora) 420, 400WILLIAMS, J. E.
[1973], Oklahoma (woody plants) 172, 226WILLIAMS, K. A. W.
1984–87, Queensland 434, 406
Author index
[1096]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
WILLIAMS, L. H. J.1972, Nepal (bibliography) 844, 7711978–82, Nepal 844, 771
WILLIAMS, LL.1936, Peru (woody plants) 330, 343
WILLIAMS, R. O.1949, Zanzibar and Pemba 532, 4691989, St. Helena 035, 119
WILLIAMS, R. O. et al.1928– , Trinidad 295, 304
WILLIARD, B. E.1972, North America (alpine/upper montane zones) 103,
161WILLIS, J. C.
1901, Laccadive Islands. See PRAIN, D., 1893–94.1901, Maldive Islands 042, 1221931, Chagos Archipelago 043, 1231973, World – general works (dictionaries and indices)
000, 96WILLIS, J. C. and GARDINER, J. S.
1901, Maldive Islands 042, 1221931, Chagos Archipelago 043, 123
WILLKOMM, M.1861–80, Spain (in general) 612, 5431893, Spain (in general). See WILLKOMM, M. and
LANGE, J., 1861–80.WILLKOMM, M. and LANGE, J.
1861–80, Spain (in general) 612, 543WILMAN, M.
1946, Griqualand West and Bechuanaland 519, 458WILMANNS, O.
1976, Central Europe (NW part, pteridophytes) 640, 574WILSON, A. J. G.
1992, Western Australia (Kimberley District). SeeWHEELER, J. R., 1992.
WILSON, E. H.1919, Ogasawara-shoto (Bonin Is.) 853, 7801927, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 8081928–32, China (partial works) 860–80, 795
WILSON, H. D.1982, New Zealand (Stewart Island) 410, 387
WILSON, P.1923–30, Puerto Rico 256, 293
WIMBLATT, D. W. G.1982, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905
WIMBUSH, D. J.1979, Alpine and upper montane regions (Australia)
403/II, 383WINKLER, C. H.
1915, Texas (bibliography) 171, 224WINKLER, H.
1926–40, World – chorological works (mappae mundi)001, 100
WINTER, C. K.1959, South Dakota 178, 229
WINTER, J. M.1936, Nebraska 177, 2281959, South Dakota 178, 229
WINTER, J. M., WINTER, C. K. and VAN BRUGGEN, T.1959, South Dakota 178, 229
WINTERRINGER, G. S.1960, Illinois. See JONES, G. N. and FULLER, G. D., 1955.
WINTERRINGER, G. S. and EVERS, R. A.1960, Illinois. See JONES, G. N. and FULLER, G. D., 1955.
WIPFF, J. K.1997, Texas 171, 224
WISSKIRCHEN, R.1998, Germany 648, 587
WISSKIRCHEN, R. and HAEUPLER, H.1998, Germany 648, 587
WITT, D. O.1908, Maharashtra (woody plants) 822, 7471916, Madhya Pradesh (woody plants). See HAINES, H.
H., 1916.WITTMANN, R. C.
1992, Colorado 184, 2351996, Colorado (eastern) 184, 2351996, Colorado (western) 184, 235
WOFFORD, B. E.1901, Tennessee 161, 2131981, Uplands and highlands (North America,
Appalachians, bibliography) 102, 1611989, Uplands and highlands (North America,
Appalachians) 102, 161WOLSELEY, P. A.
1975, Wetlands (NW European Islands) 608, 5381977, Malta 627, 555
WOMERSLEY, J. S. et al.1978– , New Guinea 930, 876
WONG, K. M.1995– , Borneo 917, 859
WOOD, C. E., JR.1983, Southeastern United States (in general). See
WOOD, C. E., JR. et al., 1958– .WOOD, C. E., JR. et al.
1958– , Southeastern United States (in general) 190, 211WOOD, D.
1969, Western Indian Ocean low islands (in general) 490,426
WOOD, G. H. S.1964, Borneo (Sabah). See COCKBURN, P. F. et al.,
1976–80.WOOD, J. J.
1902, Bihar (district/local works, Bhagalpur) 831, 759WOOD, J. M.
1898–1912, KwaZulu-Natal 514, 455
Author index
[1097]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
WOOD, J. R. I.1997, Yemen (North Yemen) 782, 705
WOODBURY, R. O.1974, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.
and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.1976, Virgin Islands (Virgin Gorda, British V. I.) 257,
2941977, Mona and Monito Is. 255, 2921988, Puerto Rico (woody plants). See LITTLE, E. L., JR.
and WADSWORTH, F. H., 1964.WOODFORD, C. M.
1895, Tungaru (Gilbert) group 968, 905WOODROFFE, C. D.
1985, Tuvalu (Nui) 971, 906WOODSON, R. E., JR.
1943–81, Panama 237, 281WOODSON, R. E., JR., SCHERY, R. W. and collaborators
1943–81, Panama 237, 281WOODY FLORA OF SHANDONG WORKING GROUP
1984, Shanding (woody plants) 865, 802WOOTEN, J. W.
1979, Wetlands (North America, Southeast) 108/II,165
1981, Wetlands (North America, Southeast). SeeGODFREY, R. K. and WOOTEN, J. W., 1979.
WORTHINGTON, T. B.1959, Sri Lanka (woody plants) 829, 757
WRIGHT, J. C.1966, Montana. See BOOTH, W. E., 1950.
WU CHENG-HE
1983, Anhui (woody plants) 873, 807WU CHENG-I
1965, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts) 881,812
1984, Yunnan 881, 8121994– , China (comprehensive works). See INSTITUTE OF
BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1959– .WU CHENG-I and LI HSI-WEN
1965, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts) 881,812
WU CHENG-I and RAVEN, P. H.1994– , China (comprehensive works). See INSTITUTE OF
BOTANY, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1959– .WU CHENG-I and collaborators
1983–87, Xizang (Tibet). See QINGHAI-XIZANG PLATEAU
COMPLEX EXPEDITION, ACADEMIA SINICA, 1983–87.WU CHENG-I et al.
1977– , Yunnan 881, 811WU TE-LIN
1987– , Guangdong 884, 813WULFF, E. V. et al.
1927–69, Crimea 696, 634
WUNDERLIN, R. P.1983, Florida (partial works, central part) 163, 2161996, Florida (distribution maps) 163, 2151998, Florida 163, 215
WYATT-SMITH, J.1999, Peninsular Malaysia/Singapore (woody plants)
911, 855WYK, P. VAN
1972–74, Kruger National Park (South Africa) (woodyplants) 517, 457
1994, Kruger National Park (South Africa) (woody plants)517, 457
XING FU-WU et al.1994, South China Sea Islands (Spratly group) 888/III,
818XIZHUANGBANNA TROPICAL BOTANICAL GARDEN
1996, Yunnan (partial works, southern districts). See LI
YAN-HUI, 1996.XU ZHAO-RAN
1993, Ectopotrophic areas (China) 804, 724
YAKAR-TAN
1982–83, 1993– , Turkey 771, 697YALTIRIK, F.
1988, Turkey (woody plants) 771, 698YAMAMOTO, Y.
1925–32, Taiwan. See HAYATA, B., 1911–21.YAMAZAKI, T.
1993– , Japan 851, 778YANAGIHARA, M.
1941, Oagari-jima (Daito Is.) 854, 781YANG CHANG-YOU et al.
1992– , Xinjiang (Sinkiang). See COMMISSIO
REDACTORUM FLORAE XINJIANGENSIS, 1992– .YANG, TSAI-I
1982, Taiwan 886, 816YATSKIEVYCH, G.
1990, Missouri 159, 2091999, Missouri 159, 209
YATSKIEVYCH, G. and TURNER, J.1990, Missouri 159, 209
YEN, D. E.1982, Tikopia I. 952, 892
YEPEZ T., G.1956, Territorio Colón (Las Aves, Venezuela) 283, 302
YESODA, N.1989, Andhra Pradesh (district/local works, Anantapur)
825, 749YING SHAO-SUN
1975, Alpine and upper montane zones (Taiwan) 803/IV,723
Author index
[1098]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
1975–78, Alpine and upper montane zones (China)803/IV, 723
YOGANARASIMHAN, S. N.1981, Karnataka (district/local works, Chikmagalur) 826,
7511990, Karnataka (district/local works, Coorg) 826,
751YOGANARASIMHAN, S. N., SUBRAMANYAM, K. and RAZI, B.
A.1981, Karnataka (district/local works, Chikmagalur) 826,
751YOUNG, K. R.
1993, South America (wetlands, Peru) 308, 321YOUNG, S. B.
1971, Bering Sea Islands 071, 135YÜ TE-TSUN
1979, China (Flora of China) SR86–88, 791YUDKISS, H.
1987, Southwest Asia (bibliographies) SR77–79, 695YUN NAN SHENG LIN YEH TING PIEN CHU (FORESTRY
DEPARTMENT, YUNNAN PROVINCE)1988–91, Yunnan (woody plants) 881, 812
YUNCKER, T. G.1938, Honduras (partial works) 234, 2781940, Honduras (partial works) 234, 2781943, Niue 957, 8951945, Samoa (American Samoa, Manua Islands) 958,
8971946, Samoa (American Samoa, Manua Islands). See
YUNCKER, T. G., 1945.1959, Tonga 956, 895
YUNNAN UNIVERSITY BOTANY SECTION
1981, Yunnan (partial works, Kunming) 881, 812YURTSEV, B. A.
1960–87, Palearctic mainland region [Russian Arctic]060, 131
1968, Eastern Siberia (Arctic zone or Arctic Sakha) 067,134
1978, North Polar regions (progress) SR05–07,126
1994, Wrangel Island 058, 130
ZAFFRAN, J.1990, Aegean Islands (Crete) 637/I, 568
ZAJAC, A.1995, Poland 647, 584
ZAJAC, M.1995, Poland 647, 584
ZAMORA, B.1978, Nevada (bibliography) 189, 239
ZAMORA, N.1989, Costa Rica (woody plants) 236, 280
ZAMSRAN, C.1972, Mongolia (Ulaan Bataar region) 761, 690
ZAMSRAN, C., ÖLSI-KHUTAG, N. and SANÈIR, È.1972, Mongolia (Ulaan Bataar region) 761, 690
ZAMUDIO, S.1991, ‘El Bajío’ (Querétaro) 222, 269
ZANDER, R. H.1979(1980), New York (partial works, Buffalo and
vicinity). See ZENKERT, C. A., 1934.ZANDER, R. H. and PIERCE, G. J.
1979(1980), New York (partial works, Buffalo andvicinity). See ZENKERT, C. A., 1934.
ZÁNGHERI, P.1976, Italian peninsula and islands 620, 550
ZANONI, T. A.1984– , Hispaniola (bibliography) 254, 2911986– , West Indies (index) SR24–29, 285
ZARDINI, E. M.1978, Buenos Aires (metropolitan region) 386, 371
ZARUCCHI, J.1993, Peru 330, 341
ZENKERT, C. A.1934, New York (partial works, Buffalo and vicinity) 142,
191ZHANG MEI-ZHEN
1993, East Central China 870/I, 805ZHANG MEI-ZHEN, LAI MIN-ZHOU et al.
1993, East Central China 870/I, 805ZHANG ZHI-YUN
1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791ZHENG WAN-JUN (CHENG WAN-CHUN)
1985– , China (woody plants) 860–80, 796ZHENG ZHONG
1993, Hubei 876, 809ZHONG JI-XIN
1982, Guangxi 883, 813ZHONG-GUO KE XUE YUAN QING ZHAN GAO YUAN ZONG HE KE
XUE KAO CA DUI (COMPREHENSIVE SCIENTIFIC
EXPEDITION TO THE QINGHAI-XIZANG PLATEAU,CHINESE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES)
1993–94, Alpine and upper montane zones (China,mainland) 803/V, 724
ZHU BIAN
1990, Shaanxi (woody plants) 868, 803ZHU XIANG-YUN
1993, China (bibliographies) SR86–88, 791ZIELINSKI, J.
1982–94, 1996, Southwestern Asia (woody plants)770–90, 695
1992, Greece (woody plants) 636, 566ZIJLSTRA, G.
1986, World – general works. See FARR, E. R., 1979.
Author index
[1099]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information
ZIMMERMANN, E. C.1948, Hawaiian Islands R99, 920
ZIZKA, G.1991, Rapa Nui and Sala-y-Gómez Islands 988, 918
ZLATNÍK, A.1966, Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI,
535ZLATNÍK, A. and KAVINOVÁ, A.
1966, Alpine regions (C Europe, Sudetens) 603/VI, 535ZOHARY, M.
1966–86, Palestine s.l. 775, 7001980–94, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 695
ZOHARY, M. and FEINBRUN-DOTHAN, N.1966–86, Palestine s.l. 775, 700
ZOHARY, M., HEYN, C. C. and HELLER, D.1980–94, Southwestern Asia 770–90, 695
ZOMLEFER, W. B.1983, Florida (keys to families). See ZOMLEFER, W. B.,
1989.1986, Florida (keys to families). See ZOMLEFER, W. B.,
1989.1989, Florida (keys to families) 163, 215
ZOTOV, V. D.1965, New Zealand southern islands (in general). See
CHEESEMAN, T. F., 1909.ZUCCOLI, T.
1973, North Polar regions 050–70, 127ZULOAGA, F. O.
1996–99, Argentina 380, 366ZULOAGA, F. O. and MORRONE, O.
1996–99, Argentina 380, 366ZULOAGA, F. O. et al.
1994, Argentina. See ZULOAGA, F. O. and MORRONE, O.,1996–99.
ZULOAGA, G.1955, Aves Island 279, 300
ZVIRGDIS, A.1958, Latvia (woody plants) 678, 616
ZWINGER, A. H.1972, North America (alpine/upper montane zones) 103,
161ZWINGER, A. H. and WILLARD, B. E.
1972, North America (alpine/upper montane zones) 103,161
Author index
[1100]
© Cambridge University Press www.cambridge.org
Cambridge University Press0521790778 - Guide to Standard Floras of the World, Second EditionDavid G. FrodinIndexMore information